You are on page 1of 420











C. B. C.

"For a

mile, or thereabouts,


raft went very well


. . Jfr __~^*f"^ .ROBINSON CRUSOE m. : !\ l . . .: VO !'! : NEW YORK M C M X X .^^a^. . . ** .


the story still stands secure and enduring a monumental human document. history living carrying with it irresistibly the compelling .the . phenomenal success called forth five reIn the following year came printings in rapid succession. and many more will follow.reader breathe. the night have it. but I. as well as the absence of the supposedly indispensable love motive. Written by Daniel Defoe and published in England in 1719 by William Taylor. In few books can ths . translations into French. have anticipated for years the opportunity which edition. after two centuries. a story that becomes history.ILLUSTRATOR'S PREFACE universal THE ing its fame of The Life and Adventures of Robis inson Crusoe second only to the Bible.'*'-. German and Dutch. the Life and Adventures won immediate popularity. live and move with his hero so intensely. no modern book can boast of such world-wide esteem. Notwithstand- simple narrative style. is now offered to me in the present The outstanding appeal of this is fascinating romance to me personally of Crusoe's the remarkably sustained sensation one enjoys the sea and the contact with . vegetation . rocks. here is and moving. so easily and so consisIn Robinson Crusoe we tently throughout the narrative. the sand.* and animal life.eleoients and the storms. And Hundreds tures of of illustrated editions of The Life and Adven- Robinson Crusoe have been published. like most illustrators enthusiastic in their work.''. sun. marking the beginning of an unprecedented other languages and dialects. series of translations into Its many now.

1920. WYETH. * .PREFACE motive of a lone man's conquest over what seems to be inexorable Fate. . Do my Do as he pictures add a little to the vividness of this story? I aid a little in the clearer vizualization of Robinson Crusoe is moves about on for. .. * < . Pa.: . his sunny island ? That the most I can hope N. * * * '. /-: /. Chadd's Ford. C..





154 " and thus I every now and then took a SCcl little voyage upon the I o/*v "I stood like one thunderstruck. a wise and grave man. for I cut nothing off but the ears. I began seriously to read it .. gave me serious and excellent counsel against what he foresaw was my design" . and began to look for the place" 242 " and then he kneeled down again. or thereabouts. very much terrified and 106 dejected" < In the morning I took the Bible and beginning at the " ment. . . my raft went very well " Frontispiece FACING PAGE "My father.. I set it landed " up on the shore where 81 All this while I sat upon the ground. 2 " and making I first it into a great cross. New Testa- 126 'I reaped ried it my way.THE ILLUSTRATIONS "For a mile.. kissed the ground. and car- it away in a great basket which I had made" . and taking 270 me by the foot. or as if I had seen an apparition" 204 "I laid me down flat on my belly on the ground. set my foot upon his head" .

o 1 ^i "At first. Wyeth. for some time I was not able to answer him one word but as he had taken me in his arms. in this The paintings by Mr. . or I should have fallen to the ground" 362 . 302 " and no sooner had lie the arms in his hands but. . . . reproduced. . N. he flew upon his murderers like a i u i ^ . t > . .THE ILLUSTRATIONS " we cut and hewed the outside into the true shape of a boat" . I held fast by him. . C. are fully protected by copyright. volume. . NOTE. . . as if they had put new vigor into him.



who was very old. whose relations were named Robinson. .ROBINSON CRUSOE CHAPTER Robinson's Family I His Elopement from His Parents WAS born in the year 1632. one of which was lieutenant-colonel my an English regiment of foot in Flanders. and so companions always called me. of a good I family. Crusoe. in the city of York. lived afterward at York. what became to second brother I never knew. but by the usual corruption of words in England we are now called. and was killed at the battle near Dunkirk against the Spaniards. and not bred to any trade. who settled first at Hull. any more than and mother did know what was become of me. and from whom I was called Robinson Kreutznaer. from whence he had married my mother. though not of that country. and leaving off his trade. formerly commanded by the famous Colonel Lockhart. my father being a foreigner of Bremen. my head began to be filled very early with rambling thoughts. nay. I had two elder brothers. a very good family in that country. He got a good estate by merchandise. and write our name. we call ourselves. of my my father Being the third son of the family. as far as house-education and a country free My father. had given me a competent share of learning.

and make themselves famous in undertak- ings of a nature out of the common road. that there seemed lie something fatal father. into his chamber. to try. or too far below state or me. He told me I might judge of the [2] . what might be called the upper which he had found by long experience was most suited to human happithe miseries and hardships. with a life of ease rise by enterprise. and my in- clination to this led me so strongly against the will. gave me serious and exHe counsel against what he foresaw was my design. the ness. and designed me for the law. of the mechanic part of mankind. the commands. called me one morning where he was con- fined this by the gout. or of aspiring. the labor and the best state in the world. superior fortunes on the other. He told me it was for men of desperate fortunes on one hand.ROB IX SON CRUSOE school generally goes. that these things were all either too far above me. in that My cellent and grave man. not exposed to sufferings. and expostulated very warmly with me upon He asked me what reasons more than a mere subject. of persuasions of to be my father. that mine was the middle station of low life. a wise directly to the propension of nature tending of misery which was to befall me. and had a prospect of raising my fortunes by application and indus- and pleasure. nay. and not embarrassed with the pride. but I would be satisfied with nothing but going to sea. who went abroad upon adventures. and envy of the upper part of mankind. ambition. luxury. and against all the entreaties and my mother and other friends. wandering inclination I had for leaving my father's house and my native country. where I might be well introduced.

E. a wise and grave man. "My father. gave me serious and excellent counsel against what he foresaw was my design" .C. C.


and perance. and wished they had been placed in the middle of the two extremes. and extravagances on one hand. and comfortably out of not sold to the life not embarrassed with the labors of the hands or of the head. or secret [3] . that kings have frequently lamented the miserable consequences of being born all which to great things. and the body of rest.ROBINSON CRUSOE happiness of this state by this one thing. society. quietness. or were who. or harassed with perplexed circumstances. by vicious living. or by hard labor. want of necessaries. not enraged with the passion of envy. his He me observe calamities of life and I should always find. wise man gave when bid felicity.. health. that the middle station of life was calculated kind of enjoyments. and all desirable pleasures. Nay. luxury. all agreeable diversions. between the mean and the great that the . of slavery for daily bread. moderation. bring dis- mind as those tempers upon themselves by the natural consequences of their way of living. the state of life viz. that this way men went silently it. that peace and plenty were the handmaids of a middle fortune that temfor all kind of virtues all . that the were shared among the upper and lower part it. testimony to this as the just standard of true he prayed to have neither poverty nor riches. but that the middle station had the fewest dis- and was not exposed to so many vicissitudes as the higher or lower part of mankind. and mean or insufficient diet on the other hand. they were not subjected to so many distempers and uneasiness either of body asters. and smoothly through the world. which rob the soul of peace. were the blessings attend- ing the middle station of life . of mankind. that this was other people envied.

feeling that they are happy. Country prompting him said Low he would not cease to pray for me. that as he would do very kind things for me if I would answer for. self into miseries which Nature and the station of life I was born in seemed to have provided against. that he would do well for me. And to close all. and I would have leisure hereafter to [*] reflect upon . his to run into young desires the army. it more he pressed me earnestly. but in easy circumstances sliding gently through the world. God would not bless me. where he was killed and though he . yet he would venture to say to me. he told me I had my elder in brother for an example. and that he should have nothing to having thus discharged his duty in warning me against measures which he knew would be to my hurt. and in the most affectionate manner. and sensibly tasting the sweets of living.ROBINSON CRUSOE burning lust of ambition for great things. stay and settle at so home as he directed. not to precipitate my- After this. and endeavor to enter me fairly into the station of life which he had been just recommending to me. but could not prevail. that I was under no necessity of seeking my bread. without the bitter. in a word. not to play the young man. so he would not have much hand to ment go my misfortunes. and that if I was not very easy and happy in the world it must be my mere fate or fault that must hinder it. that if I did take this foolish step. as to give me any encourageaway. to whom he had used the same earnest persuasions to keep him from going into the wars. and learning by every day's experience to know sensibly.

who could be otherwise and I resolved not to think of going abroad I . little but I took my mother. which was truly prophetic. his heart was so full he could was killed. in a few weeks after I did not I resolved to run quite act so hastily neither as away from him. and go to sea. to prevent ! . any more. say no more to me. and none to assist me. that he broke off the discourse. but to settle at home according to my father's desire. and told her.ROBINSON CRUSOE having neglected in his counsel when there might be none to assist my recovery. But alas a few days wore it all off and. that I should never anything with resolution enough to go through with and my father had better give me his consent than force me it . indeed. that so entirely bent settle to it. I say. at a time when I thought her a pleasanter than ordinary. though I suppose my father did not know it to be so himself plentifully. and told me. to go without if that I was now eighteen years old. too late to go apprentice to a trade. I should never serve out my time. I observed in this last part of his discourse. in short. my thoughts were upon seeing the world. any of my father's farther importunities. he was so moved. which was . and I should certainly run away from and if my master before was out. or clerk to an attorney that I was sure I did. my first heat of resolution prompted. However. she would speak to my time my father [5] . was sincerely affected with this discourse. as. I observed the tears run down of his face very and especially when he spoke my brother who and that when he spoke of my having leisure to repent.

as the discourse to him. though in the meantime I continued obstinately deaf to all It till was not proposals of settling to business. kind and tender expressions as she knew to . where I went casually. and without any purpose of making an elopement that time. she would not have it so much hand my destruction. after her with a sigh. she knew it would be to no purpose to speak to my father upon any such subject. yet. and such terest to give his consent to my inmy hurt. Though my mother refused to move it to I have heard afterwards.ROBINSON CRUSOE came home again and did not like it. in short. said "That boy might be happy if he would stay he goes abroad he will be the miserablest wretch that was ever born: I can give no consent to it. my father had used me and that. sent to in it. [6] . and I should never have to say that my mother was willing when my father was not. if I This put my mother into a great passion. that for her part. if I would ruin myself there was no help for me but I might depend I should never have their con. that he knew too well what was anything so much for and that she wondered how I could think of any such thing after such a discourse as I had had with my father. she reported all my father. But being one day at Hull." home. and frequently expostulating with my father and mother about their being so positively determined against what they knew my inclinations prompted me to. to let me go but one voyage abroad. and I would promise by a double diligence to recover that time I had lost. I would go no more. She told me. to at and that my if father. showing a great concern at it. but almost a year after this that I broke loose.

sea to in his father's ship.. without asking God's blessing.ROBINSON CRUSOE companions being going and prompting me to go London. by with them. neither father nor mother . but I say. or my father's. [7] . nor so much as sent them word of it but leaving them to hear of it as they might. being there. and one of my that it should cost me nothing for my passage. and in an ill hour. with the common allurement of sea-faring men. without any consideration of circumstances or consequences. viz. I consulted any more. God knows.

But but a young sailor. I the 1st of September. and as I had never been at sea longer than mine. Never any young adventurer's misfortunes. abandoning my duty. nor like what I saw a few days ter. though nothing like what I have seen many times since. my father's tears and my mother's entreaties. came now fresh into my mind. which I had never been upon before. all the good counsel of my parents. I went on board a ship bound for London. ON before. who was and had never known anything of the matit I expected every wave would have swallowed us up. I believe. in the trough [8] . and my conscience. no.CHAPTER First Adventures at Sea II Voyage Experience of a Maritime Life to Guinea . as I thought. 1651. and terrified in began now seriously to reflect upon what I had done. and the breach of my duty to me with God and my father. it w hich was r not yet come to the pitch of hardness which has been since. began sooner. and the sea. reproached the contempt of advice. but the wind began to blow. and how justly I was overtaken by the judgment of heaven for my wickedness in leaving my father's house. went very high. was enough to affect me then. or continued ship was no sooner gotten out of the Humber. and the waves to rise in a most frightful manner. and my mind. and that every time the ship fell down. after. All this while the storm increased. The was most inexpressibly I sick in body.

ROBINSON CRUSOE or hollow of the sea. I was very grave for all that day. and was now no more sea-sick but very cheerful. the sea. and rose so the next morning. to my foot upon my father. home . came to me: "Well. the sun shining upon it. as I thought. that to spare this if it if my life this one voyage. the goodness of his observations about the middle station of life. clapping . and in made many vows and resolutions. I would go never set his advice. and having little or no wind. However. I had slept well in the night. the sight was. and could be so calm and so pleasant in so little time after." said he. never had been exposed to tempests at sea. and never run myNow I saw plainly and . looking with wonder upon the sea that was so rough and terrible the day before. go home to my father. little being also a sea-sick still. the sun went down perfectly clear. and I began to be a little inured to it. the most delightful that ever I saw. Bob. how comfortably he had lived all his days. my companion. and would take dry land again. These wise and sober thoughts continued all the while the storm continued. but towards night the weather wind was quite over. who had [9] indeed enticed me away. or troubles on shore and I resolved that I would. And now lest my good resolutions should continue. it into a ship again while I lived self into that I such miseries as these any more. how easy. but the next day the wind was abated and the sea calmer. I agony of mind would please God here ever I once got directly we should never rise more. and a charming fine evening followed. and indeed some time after. like a true repenting prodigal. and a smooth cleared up.

last night. the d'ye see punch was made. reflections in that all my my upon my past conduct. and the serious thoughts did. d'you "A storm. In a word. when it blew but a capful of wind?" terrible storm. for so I called them. as the sea was returned to its smoothby the abatement of that ness of surface and settled calmness thoughts being over. let us make a bowl of punch. and we'll forget all that. resolved [10] . but you're but a fresh-water sailor. it any young fellow that resolved not to be troubled could desire. wa'n't you. "how do you do after it? I warrant you were frightened.ROBINSON CRUSOE me on the shoulder. what charming weather 'tis now?" To make short this sad part of my story. and all my resolutions for future. as it were. and roused myself from them as it were from a distemper. endeavor to return again sometimes. give us but a a storm? was nothing good ship and sea-room. and we think nothing of such a squall of wind as that. " 'twas a you. does. and to drink had in five or six days got as complete a victory over con- science as with still . and the current of my former desires returned. and I was made drunk with it. and one night's wickedness I drowned all my repentance. Bob. and company." replied he. I found indeed some intervals of reflection. you fool Why. But I was to have another trial for it as in such cases generally it and Providence. so the hurry of my forgot the vows and promises that I made in my distress. it call it?" said I. but I shook them off. "do you at all. we went the old way of all sailors. my fears and apprehensions of being swallowed up by the sea being forgotten. Come." call that "A capful. and applying myself soon mastered the return of those I fits. I entirely storm.

However.ROBINSON CRUSOE to leave this for me entirely without excuse. viz. We had not.. but the eighth day in the morning the wind increased. rid here so long. at south-west. and we had all hands at work to strike our top-masts. for seven or eight days. the wind having been contrary and the weather calm. the wind con- tinuing contrary. after the manner of the sea . Here we were sixth The obliged to come to an anchor. and here we lay. and the cables veered out to the bitter end. and our ground-tackle very strong. we had made but little way since the storm. our men were concerned. during which time a great into the same roads. and now I mi . the anchorage good. but that the wind blew too fresh. rid noon the sea went very high indeed. For if I would not take a deliverance. shipped several seas. and we thought once or By twice our anchor had come home. and not in the least apprehensive of danger. upon which our master or- dered out the sheet-anchor. and our ship forecastle in. but spent the time in rest and mirth. and after many ships from Newcastle came the common harbor where the ships we had lain four or five days. day of our being at sea we came into Yarmouth Roads. the next was to be such a one as the worst and most hardened wretch among us would confess both the danger and the mercy. however. un- the roads being reckoned as good as a harbor. as might wait for a wind for the river. so that we rode with two anchors ahead. blew very hard. but should have tided it up the river. that the ship might ride as easy as possible. and make everything snug and close. By this time it blew a terrible storm indeed.

when said the master himself all we should be came by me. which he was the very unwilling to. up out of my cabin. all "Lord be merciful in to us. and came by us. but close two or three of them drove. and the still like. During these first hurries I in the steerage. lying my cabin. us we found had cut their masts by the board. were run out of the roads to sea at adventures. The master. that a ship and our men cried which rode about a mile ships being driven all ahead of us was foundered. and that with not a mast standing. being deep laden out. I thought the bitterness of death had been But past. see nothing but distress when us. first was and stupid. I got out. I could look about. though vigilant to the business of preserving the ship.ROBINSON CRUSOE began to see terror and amazement in the faces even of the seamen themselves. and broke upon us every three or four minutes. Two more from their anchors. we shall be undone". Toward evening of our ship to let mate and boatswain begged the master them cut away the fore-mast. But the boatswain protesting to him that [12] . and that this would be nothing too. I could hear him softly to himself say several times. as not so The light much laboring in the sea. and lost. . yet as he went in and out of his cabin by me. and hardened myself against. and looked But such a dismal sight I never saw. the sea went mountains high. I was dreadfully frightened. running away with only their sprit-sail out before the wind. as I said just now. ships fared the best. I could round Two ships that rode near . which was ill cannot describe tence. we shall be all lost. which I my temper I could re-assume the peni- had so apparently trampled upon. like the first.

put me into such a conI can by no words describe it. the storm was so violent. However. Any this. that I did not know what they meant by founder till I inquired. and who had been if in such a fright before at but a But I can express at this disat that time. and I fell back all [13] . if and shook the ship so much. the main-mast stood so loose. that the seamen themselves acknowledged they had never known a worse. but she was deep laden. added to the terror of the storm. and expecting every mo- ment that the the night. a condition I must be in at all who was but a young sailor. the boatswain. as I thought. would founder. We had in the sea. that I saw what is not It was my often seen. they were obliged to cut her away also. advantage in one respect. one may judge what little. at their prayers. In the middle of and under all the rest of our distresses. than I was at death itself. I tance the thoughts I had about tenfold victions. died within me. and when they had cut away the fore-mast. that I . But the worst was not come yet the storm continued with such fury. one of the men ship had been down on the purpose to see cried out we had sprung a leak another said there was four foot of water in the that . and these. dition.ROBINSON CRUSOE he did not the ship would founder. hold. Then word my hands were called to the pump. the master. and make a clear deck. At that very heart. and some others more sensible than the rest. he consented. me was in more horror and the mind upon account of my former conhaving returned from them to the resolutions of had wickedly taken at first. would go to the bottom. and wallowed that the seamen every now and then cried out she a good ship.

not able to ride out the storm. a gun who knew nothing what had broke.ROBINSON CRUSOE wards upon the side of my bed where I sat. let me lie. guns for help and a who had it of us. yet as it was not possible she could swim till into a port. was as well able to other. and would come near us. but get on board. till at save to it. that was able to do nothing before. men rowing very heartily. and told me. As this was a time when own life to think of. In a word. However. ventured a boat out to help us. I was so that meant. or what was become of me. thinking I had been dead and . into the cabin. it was a great while before I came to mywas self. so the master continued firing light ship. up and went to the While this was doing. which they after great labor and hazard took hold of. it apparent that the ship would founder. that I. and venturing their lives to ours. we might run . were obliged and run away to sea. We worked on. out just ahead It was with the utmost rid it hazard the boat came near us. was so surprised that I thought the ship or some dreadful thing had happened. I. the men roused me. and thrusting me aside with his foot. but another man stepped up to the pump. our men cast them a rope over the stern with a buoy and then veered it out a great length. at which I stirred very heartily. his surprised that I fell everybody had down in a swoon. ordered to as a signal of distress. the master seeing some pump as anpump and worked to slip fire who. and we hauled them close [14] . but the water increasing in the hold. and though the storm began to abate a little. or for the boat to last the lie was impossible for us to near the ship's side. nobody minded me. light colliers.

my heart were dead within me. It was to no pur- pose for them or us after ing to their we were in the boat to think of reachlet own ship. the men yet laboring at see. ing. sloping towards the shore almost as far as Winterton Ness.ROBINSON CRUSOE under our stern. partly with fright. the oar to bring the boat near the shore. and only to could. and then I understood for the first We time what was meant by a ship foundering in the sea. nor were we able to reach the shore. as unfortunate great humanity as well by the magistrates of the town. put me into the boat than that I might be said to go in . got safe on shore. so all agreed to her drive. and though not without much and walked afterwards on foot men. our boat mounting the waves. and got all into their boat. we were able to see the shore. as it was While we were in this condition. we were used with to Yarmouth. the shore falls off to the westward towards Cromer. and so the land broke off a of the wind. our boat were not much more than a quarter of an hour out of our ship but we saw her sink. partly with horror of mind and the thoughts of what was yet before me. who [15] . till being past the the violence lighthouse at Winterton. where. I must acknowledge I had hardly eyes to look up when the seamen told me she was sinking for from that moment they rather . we could when. But we made but slow way towards the many shore. pull her in towards shore as much as we and our master promised them that if make it good to their was staved upon shore he would master so partly rowing and partly drivthe boat . went away to the norward. a great we people running along the shore to assist us when should come near. difficulty little Here we got all in.

an emblem of our blessed Savior's parable. I know not what to call this. My comrade.ROBINSON CRUSOE assigned us good quarters. for hearing the ship I went away in was cast away in Yarmouth Road. I had been happy. yet I had no power to do will I it. who had helped to harden me before. and who I. have gone home. was now less forward than The first me after two or three days. for pushed me on now with an obstinacy that nothing could resist and though I had several times loud calls from my reason and my more composed judgment to go home. [16] . But my ill-fate . was the master's time he spoke to till son. had even killed the fatted calf me. nor a secret overruling decree that hurries us on to be the instruments of our own destruction. which was not for we were separated in the town to first several quarters his tone ing his appeared and looking very melancholy and shakhead. it was a great while before he had any assurance that I was not drowned. and which it was impossible for me to escape. the time he saw me. I now had the sense to have gone back to Hull and ships. and against two such visible instructions as I had met with in my first attempt. asked me how I did. even though urge that it is with our eyes open. Certainly nothing but some such decreed unavoidable misery attending. we were at Yarmouth. and telling his father who I say. and my father. it was altered. could it be before us. and that we rush upon it have pushed suasions of me my forward against the calm reasonings and permost retired thoughts. as by particular merchants and owners of either to Had and had money given us sufficient to carry us London or back to Hull. as we thought fit.

" said he. I know not. his father turning to me with a very grave and concerned tone. "What had I done." said he. my me I might see a visible hand of Heaven against me. he afterwards talked very gravely to me. . "And. which were yet agitated by the sense of his loss. "you ought never to go to sea any more. at the end of which he burst out with a strange kind of passion." said he. an excursion of me to go ruin. that you are not to be a seafaring man. "it is my calling. you see what a taste Heaven has given you of what you are to expect if you persist perhaps this is all befallen the ship of Tarshish. like Jonah in Pray." continued he. till your father's words are fulfilled upon you. exhorted back to my father. sir. wherever you go you will meet with nothing asters and disappointments. you ought to take this for a plain and visible token. and was farther than he could have authority to go. if you do not but disgo back." said he." him little answer. "Young man. and how I had come this voyage only for a trial in order to get farther abroad. "depend upon it. but as you made this voyage for a trial. As [17] We . which way he went." his spirits. as I said. "what are you? and on what account did you go to sea?" Upon that I told him some of my stoiy. and parted soon after.ROBINSON CRUSOE I was. "will you go to sea no more?" "That another case. and not tempt Providence to told same ship with thee again for a thouThis indeed was." is "Why. However. and therefore. for I made I saw him no more. "that such an unhappy wretch should come into my ship? I would not set my foot in the sand pounds." said I. young man. us on your account. my duty.

from whence I have since often observed how incongruous and irrational the common temper of mankind is. and yet are ashamed to repent. which only can make them be esteemed wise men. uncerlife to lead. that they are not ashamed to sin.ROBINSON CRUSOE some money in my pocket. having whether I should go home. or go to sea. to that reason which ought to guide them in such cases. the remembrance of the distress I had been in wore off. not ashamed of the action for which they ought justly to be esteemed fools. and what course of An irresistible reluctance continued to going home and as I stayed a while. which carried That evil influence me first away from my father's house. immediately occurred to me among the neighbors. but even everybody else. and there. and for me. As how to going home.. till at last I quite laid aside the thoughts of and looked out for a voyage. I travelled to London by land. In tain this state of life. whatever was. presented the [18] . shame opposed the best motions that offered to my thoughts. what measures to take. and should it be ashamed to not my father and mother only. the little motion I had in my desires to return wore off with it. but are ashamed of the returning. and as that abated. and that impressed those con- so forcibly upon me advice. however. and to the entreaties make me deaf to all good and even command of my father it I say. the same influence. I remained some time. . had many struggles with myself what course of life I should take. and I should be laughed at see. especially of youth. it. viz. as well as on the road. that hurried me as to into the wild and indigested notion of raising ceits my fortune.

though I might in- deed have worked a little harder than ordinary. would always go on board upon my in the habit of a gentleman. a voyage to Guinea. whereby. and good clothes back. entering into a strict friend- [19] . not so with me. advantage of it that the trade would permit. I should have all the . for having money in my pocket. and perhaps I might meet with some encouragement. and who. as our sailors vulgarly call It it. all was my great misfortune that in these adventures I did not ship myself as a sailor. But as it was always my fate to choose for the worse. having had very good success go again and who. or learned to do any. or. told me if I would go the voyage with him I should there. and might have qualified myself for a mate or lieutenant. not for a master. was resolved to .ROBINSON CRUSOE most unfortunate of board a vessel all enterprises to my view and I went on . and. I It was my lot first of all to fall into pretty good com- pany in London. hearing me say I had a mind to see the world. so I did here. yet at the same office time I had learned the duty and in time if of a foremast man. . taking a fancy to my conversation. which was not at all disagreeable at that time. . ship I first fell acquainted with the master of a who had been on the coast of Guinea. and so I neither had any business in the ship. be at no expense I should be his messmate and his companion and if I could carry anything with me. which does not always happen to such loose and misguided young fellows as I then was the devil generally not omitting to lay some snare for them very early but it was . I embraced the offer. bound to the coast of Africa.

in a word. who was an honest and plain-dealing man. in short. [20] . as he . v This 40 I had mustered together by the assistance of some of relations whom I corresponded with. I believe. under whom also I got a competent knowledge of the mathematics and the rules of navigation. that I was continually misfortunes too. from the latitude of 15 degrees violent fever north even to the line itself. Yet even in this voyage I had ticularly. for I carried about in such toys and * trifles as the captain directed -L me to buy. This was the only voyage which I may say was successful in all my adventures. my sick. me in London at my return almost and this filled me with those aspiring thoughts which have since so completed my ruin. parbeing thrown into a by the excessive heat of the climate. I went the voyage with him. and which I owe to the integrity and honesty of my friend the captain. for I brought home five pounds nine ounces of gold dust for my adventure. or at least my mother. I increased very considerably. and. by the disinterested honesty of my friend the 40 captain. learned how to keep an account of the ship's course. I took delight to learn and. For. our principal trading being upon the coast. take an observation. and who. and carried a small adventure with me. took delight to introduce me. this voyage made me both a sailor and a merchant. to contribute so much as that to my first adventure.ROBINSON CRUSOE ship with this captain. got my my father. which yielded 300. which. to understand some things that were needful to be understood by a sailor.

we prepared to twelve guns. and the rogue eighteen. This was the un- happiest voyage.. dying soon after his arrival. to I same my great misfortune. and my friend. that ever carry quite left. man made.CHAPTER Robinsons Captivity at III Arrival at the SaUee Escape with Xury Brazils WAS now set up for a Guinea trader. [21] . by mistake. or rather between those islands and the African shore. and bringing to. or our masts carry. for though I did not 100 of and which I my new-gained wealth. and had now got the command of the ship. viz. as our . so that I had lodged with my friend's widow. by a Turkish rover of sail she could make. just athwart our quarter. to have got clear but finding the pirate gained and would certainly come up fight. yards would spread. who fell into terrible 200 was very just to me. our ship having three in the About afternoon he came up with us. yet I misfortunes in this voy- our ship making her course toward the Canary Islands. Sallee. we brought eight of our guns to bear on that side. was surprised in the gray of the morning . with us in a few hours. I resolved to go the same voyage again. age and the first was this. as he intended. instead of athwart our stern. and I embarked in the vessel with one who was his mate in the former voyage. who gave chase to us with all the We crowded also as much canvas upon us.

being young and nimble. who immediately ting and hacking the decks and rigging. that hand of Heaven had overtaken me. [22] . powder-chests. small-shot. that I should be miserable. to cut short this melancholy part of our story. our ship being disabled. but was kept by the captain of the rover as his proper prize. now I looked back upon my father's prophetic discourse to me. which made him sheer off again. all our men keeping close. and made his slave. At this surprising change of my circumstances from a merchant to a miserable slave. as the rest of our men were. We plied like. that it could not be worse. this was but a I was undone without redemption. as will appear in the sequel of this story. and But alas. and fit for his business.ROBINSON CRUSOE upon him. nor was I carried up the country to the emperor's court. but and poured in a broadside laying us on board the next time upon our other quarter. He prepared to attack us again. However. and we to defend ourselves. he fell to cut- entered sixty men upon our decks. prisoners into Sallee. the now taste of the misery I was to go through. them with and such and cleared our deck of them twice. and three of our men killed and eight wounded. I was perfectly overwhelmed and . we had not a man touched. and have none to relieve me. However. after returning our fire and pouring in also his smallshot from near 200 men which he had on board. we were obliged to all yield. which I thought was now so effectually brought to pass. a port belonging to the The usage I had there was not so dreadful as at first I apprehended. and were carried Moors. half -pikes.

and that then I should be set at liberty. to take the ship's pinnace. no Englishman. and I proved very dexterous in catch- [23] . my escape. Irishof it rational. My patron lying at home longer than usual without for I heard. or master. we made him very merry. sometimes oftener. once or twice a week. yet I never had the least encouraging prospect of putting it in practice. for I man. way that had the least Nothing presented to make the supposition but found no had nobody to communicate it to that would embark with me. which put the old thought of making some attempt for my liberty again in my head. and as he always took me and a young Maresco with him to row the boat. the weather was fair. so that for two years. he ordered me to lie in the cabin to look after the ship. hope of mine he left me on garden. he used if constantly. and when he came home again from his cruise. shore to look after his for little when he went to sea. though I often pleased myself with the imagination.ROBINSON CRUSOE As my new patron. no fellow-slave. believing that it would some time or other be his fate to be taken by a Spanish or Portuguese man-o'-war . which. as was want of money. and what method I might take to effect probability in it. and go out into the road a-fishing. After about two years an odd circumstance presented itself. or Scotsman there but myself. had taken house. so I was in hopes that he would take me home to his me with him when he went to sea again. But this was soon taken away. and do the common drudg- ery of slaves about his house. fitting out his ship. Here I meditated nothing but it.

it to steer what we call a shoulder-of -mutton sail. insomuch. that though we were not half a league from the shore we lost sight of it. a fog rose so thick. one of It happened one time that. but at least two leagues from the shore. But our patron. fit in some to drink. so he ordered the carpenter of his ship. and some danger. However. with a place to stand behind and room before for She the sailed with and haul home the main-sheet. Moor.ROBINSON CRUSOE ing fish. though with a great deal of labor. and had in it room for him to lie. he re- solved he would not go a-fishing any more without a compass and some provisions. particularly and coffee. boom and a table to eat on. to build a little state-room. like that of a barge. for the wind began to blow pretty fresh in the morning. and the youth the Maresco. or cabin. resolved to take more care of himself for the future. with a slave or two. and having lying by him the long-boat of our English ship which he had taken. particularly we were all very hungry. [24] . who also was an English slave. night. we got well in again. to catch a dish of fish for him. as they called him. and all the next and when the morning came we found we had pulled sea instead of pulling in for the shore and that we were . a hand or two to stand and work the sails. with some small lockers to put bottles of such liquor as he thought his bread. off to we labored all day. that sometimes he would send his me with a kinsmen. in the middle of the long-boat. and jibed over the top of the cabin. and rowing we knew not whither or which way. which lay very snug and low. warned by this disaster. rice. going a-fishing in a stark calm morning.

though I knew not. her ancient and pendants out. and my master being gone I prepared to This furnish myself. and everything to accommodate his guests when by and by my patron came on board alone. and ordered me with the man and boy. for now I found I was like to have a little ship at my command. and commanded that it as soon as I had got some I should bring home to his house. and as was most dexterous to catch fish for him. for that his friends were to sup at his house. Moors of some distinction in that place. upon some business that fell out. to go out with the boat and catch them some fish. and had therefore sent on board the boat overnight a larger store of provisions than ordinary. to get out of that place. he never went happened that he had appointed to go out either for pleasure or for fish. fish guests had put off going. not for a fishing business. all which I prepared to do. was my way. in this boat. but for a voyage. and had ordered me to get ready three fusees with powder and shot. for anywhere. neither did I so much as consider. and waited the next morning with the boat. I got all things ready as he had directed. with two or three It We without me. washed clean. moment my former notions of deliverance darted into my thoughts. and for whom he had provided extraordinarily. whither I should steer. for that they designed some sport of fowling as well as fishing. My first contrivance was to make a pretence to speak to [25] . and told me his .ROBINSON CRUSOE I went frequently out with this boat a-fishing. which were on board his ship. as usual.

all which were of great use to us afterwards. into knew where my patron's case of bottles stood. sailed out of the port to fish. and took no notice . Muly. with which I filled one of the large bottles in the case. which he innocently came dso. as they had been there before for our master. who they him. for told him we must not presume to eat of our patron's bread. can you not get a little powder and shot? may be we may kill some alcamies (a fowl like our curlews) for ourselves for I ship. which lish was evident by the make were taken out of some Engprize. and thus furnished with everything needful. and another with shot. so I called to >n "our patron's guns are It board the boat. a hatchet. knew who we [26] were. a saw. the boat. which was almost empty. His name was Ismael. and put all into the the same time I had found some powder of my master's in the great cabin." said I. especially the wax call to make candles. I and three jars with fresh water. into Another trick I tried upon him. which is at 'he entrance of the port. said that He was true. that had five or six boat. and I conveyed them into the boat while the Moor it was on shore. to get something for our subsistence on board. The castle. which if weighed above half a hundredweight. so he brought a large basket of rusk or biscuit of their kind. half of powder. or rather more. and a hammer. and accordingly he brought a great leather pouch which held about a pound and a "Yes. or Moely." said he. pouring what was in it into we another. At pounds with some bullets. "Moely. with a parcel of twine or thread." know he keeps "I'll the gunner's stores in the bring some".ROBINSON CRUSOE this I Moor. I conveyed also a great lump of beeswax into the boat.

to reach to the shore. and then brought her to as if I would fish when giving the boy the helm." He. and making as if I stooped for something behind him. we must stand farther off. swam told me a cork. agreed. He swam so strong after the boat. I'll and I do you no harm." said I. thinking no harm. "you calm. that he would have reached me very quickly. and at least reached to the were.E. The wind blew from of us . I said to the Moor.ROBINSON CRUSOE and we were not above a mile out of the port before we hauled in our sail. upon which I stepped into the cabin. After we had fished some time and caught nothing. our master will not be thus served. and set us down to fish. for when I had fish on my hook I would not pull them up. blow which way it bay of Cadiz. and if he would be quiet I would do him none. and told him I had done him no hurt. and fetching one of the fowling-pieces. and being in the head of the boat set the sails. and as I had the helm I run the boat out near a league farther. like He rose imme- he be taken in. and leave the rest to Fate. the Moor and tossed him diately. I presented it at him. there being but little wind. "But.. swim well enough and the sea will is make the best of your if way to shore. "This will not do. was. that he might not see them. and called to me. but my resolutions would. I took him by surprise with my arm under his waist. begged to he would go all the world over with me. I would be gone from the horrid place where I was. I stepped forward to where . for clear overboard into the sea. the N.N. for had it blown southerly I had been sure to have made the coast of Spain. which was contrary to my desire. but you come near the boat [27] shoot you through the .

But course. I could have been content to have taken this Moor with me. and a smooth. or more merciless savages of human kind? in the evening. and have drowned the boy. they called Xury. quiet made such sail that I believed by the next day at three [28] . and swam for the shore. and go over the world with me. for I am it resolved to have my liberty. I stood out directly to sea with the boat. and swore to be faithful to me." So he turned himself about. and I make no doubt but he reached with ease. if you will be faithful to me I'll make you a great man.ROBINSON CRUSOE head. sea. and destroy us where we could ne'er once go on . but if you will not stroke your face to be true to me. shore but we should be devoured by savage beasts. that I might keep in with the fair. "Xury." boy smiled in my face. I east. whom trust him. ." that is. as soon as it grew dusk directly changed bending and steered little south and by my my course a shore. that they might think me gone toward the straits' mouth (as indeed any one that had been in their wits must have been supposed to be) for who would have supposed we would sail on to the southward to the truly barbarian coast. but there was no venturing to When he was gone I turned to the boy. for he was an excellent swimmer. "I must throw you into the sea too. rather stretching to windward. and spoke so innocently. where whole nations of negroes were sure to surround us with their canoes. I toward the east. While I was in view of the Moor who was swimming. and said to him. swear by Mahomet and The his father's beard. that I could all not mistrust him. fresh and having a gale of wind.

what what river. roaring. "then I won't. a dram (out of our patron's case of bottles) and I gave him to cheer him up. nation. mouth of a little river. for we saw no people. principal thing I wanted was fresh water. I concluded also in chase of any of their vessels were me. laughing. and the dreadful apprehensions I had of falling into their hands. "make them run away. would not stop. and discover the country. or desired to see. to the southward. quite beyond the Emperor of Morocco's dominions." ever." Such English Xury spoke by conversing among us slaves. I neither saw. till and then the wind shifting that if go on shore. Howbad to us as those lions. who will be "Then we give them the shoot gun. or wind continuing fair.ROBINSON CRUSOE o'clock in the afternoon. that the poor boy was ready to die with fear. or or where neither what latitude." said Xury. what country. any people. and howling of wild creatures. they also would now to give over. it. the We came into this creek in the evening. Yet such was that I the fright I had taken at the Moors. of we knew not what kinds. or indeed of any other king less thereabouts. but as soon as it was quite dark we heard such dreadful noises of the barking. resolving to swim to shore as soon as it was dark. and I took [29] we dropped . I and came an anchor . "Well. the I had sailed in that manner five days . Xury's advice was good. so I ventured to in the make to the coast. I was glad to see the boy so cheerful. and begged of me as not to go on shore till day. After all. or come to anchor. knew not what. but it may be we may see men by day. when I first made the land. I could not be than 150 miles south of Sallee. Xury." said I.

This con- vinced was no going on shore for us in the night upon that coast. Xury was but dreadfully frightened. that were raised. wallowing and slept none. a thing I have some reason to believe those creatures had never heard before. "Xury. and taking up my gun.ROBINSON CRUSOE our little anchor and lay still all night. and they made such hideous bowlings and yellings. they cannot follow us far. we could not see him. swam towards the shore impossible to describe the horrible noises. upon the noise or report of the gun. we can weigh the slip our cable with the buoy to it." says I. 7 the creature (whatever it w as) within two r oars' length. which something surprised me. as well upon But it is the edge of the shore as higher within the country. for we two or three hours we saw vast great creatures (we knew not what to call them) of many sorts come down to the sea-shore and run into the water. upon which he immediately turned about and again. and how to venture on shore in the day was that there me [30] . Xury said it was a lion. however. fired at him. that I never indeed heard the like." I had no sooner said so. when we heard one of these mighty creatures come swimming towards our boat. and hideous cries and bowlings. and but poor Xury cried to me to it might be so for aught I know . but we might hear him by his blowing to be a we were both more frightened monstrous huge and furious beast. and go off to sea. but I perceived anchor and row away. I say still. I immediately stepped to the cabin door. "No. and indeed so was I too. for in washing themselves for the pleasure of cooling themselves.

I thought . and I ran towards him to help him. Xury. or frightened with some wild beast. "we will both go." said I." Said he. "If wild mans come. and if the mans come. I did not care to go out of sight of the boat. for we had not a pint left in the boat ." wild us. they shall eat neither of So I gave Xury a piece of rusk bread to eat. I saw something hanging over his shoulders. but different in color. carrying nothing but our arms and two jars for water. had been as bad as to have fallen into the hands of lions and tigers at . where or other for we were obliged to go on shore somewater. However. was the point. fearing the coming of canoes with savages down the river. but the boy to it seeing a low place about a mile up the country. and a dram out of our patron's case of bottles which I mentioned before. he was pursued by some savage. but when I came nearer to him. they eat me. when or where to get to it.ROBINSON CRUSOE another question too. least we were equally apprehensive of the danger of it. he would find if there was any water and bring some to me. and so waded to shore. that made me love him said if I would ever after. we will kill them. and longer legs. Xury let him go on shore with one of the jars. for to have fallen into the hands of any of the savages. Be that as it would. I asked him why he should go? why I should not go and he stay in the boat? The boy answered with so much affection. which was a creature that he had shot. you go "Well. like a hare. and we hauled in the boat as near the shore as we thought was proper. we were very glad [31] . way. rambled and by and by I saw him come running towards me.

having seen no footso filled we any human creature in that part of the country. of it. latitude and did not exactly know. that some of their vessels would relieve upon and take us in. when easily to stand off to sea towards I might now hope was. lay not far off from the coast. or at least remember. lying between the Emperor of Morocco's dominions and the negroes. But as I had no instruments to take an observation to know what latitude we were in. and feasted on the hare we and prepared to go on our way. and other furious creatures which [32] . take such pains higher up the creek where tide we were we found the water fresh when the little which flowed but a way up. for a little that we need not was out. what they were in. and the Cape de Verde steps of Islands also. I knew very well that the islands of the Canaries. lions. where have found some of these islands. by reason of its barrenness. and had seen no wild mans. I knew not where to look for them. and it But we found afterwards for water. the negroes having abandoned and gone farther south for fear of the Moors. had killed. lies waste and uninhabited.ROBINSON CRUSOE was very good meat. our jars. I should find their usual design of trade. leopards. and the Moors not thinking it worth inhabiting. where I now By the best of my calculation. except it by wild beasts. As I had been one voyage to this coast before. but the great joy that poor Xury came with was to tell me he had found good water. or them otherwise . and indeed both forsaking it because of the prodigious numbers of tigers. that place was must be that country which. I stood along this coast till But my that if I came to that part the English traded.

but having tried twice. "For. and once in particular. a dreadful monster on the side of that hillock fast where he pointed. "look. "Xury. Once or twice the Canaries. in hopes of reaching thither. and saw a dreadful monwas a terrible great lion that lay on the under the shade of a piece of the little I looked it ster indeed. and said. hill that "you shall go on shore and kill him. so that the Moors use it for their hunting only. coast we saw nothing but a waste uninhabited country by day. being early in the morning. called softly to me. "Me kill! he eat me at one mouth". I said no more to the boy. and keep along the shore. so I resolved to going too high for first my little pursue my design. we lay still to go farther in. where they go like an army. Several times I was obliged to land for fresh water after we had left this place." go farther off the shore. [33] . but bade him lie still. and hung as it were a over him. in the daytime I thought I saw the Pico of Teneriffe. I was forced in again by contrary winds. being the high top of the Mountain Teneriffe in and had a great mind also to venture out. and told best lies me that we had yonder asleep." said I. whose eyes were more about him . the sea vessel. Xury." said he. and heard nothing but bowlings and roarings of wild beasts by night. one mouthful he meant. we came to an anchor under a little point of land which was pretty high and the tide beginning to flow. two or three thousand men at a time and indeed for near an hundred miles together upon this . However. than it seems mine were." Xury looked frightened.ROBINSON CRUSOE harbor there. for side of the shore.

and coming close to the creature. "Well. but he lay so with his his nose. and had the pleasure to see him drop. and with two slugs. though he began to move off." said he. which and the third (for we had him three pieces) I loaded with five first smaller bullets. which despatched him quite. with him. I took the best aim I could with the piece to have shot into the head. Xury a foot." said I. fired again. down again. and. and I was very sorry to lose three charges of powder and shot upon a creature that was good for nothing to us. go. put the muzzle of the piece to his ear. and so the boy jumped into the water. and make but but lay struggling for life. swam to shore with the other hand. I took our biggest gun. shot him into the head again. little above about and broke the bone. Then Xury took heart. fell He started up but finding his leg broke. then I loaded another gun with two bullets. "For what. and then got up upon heard. However. "Me cut off his head. and taking a little gun in one hand. and loaded it with a good charge of powder. said I.ROBINSON CRUSOE was almost musket-bore. However. but he cut off it However. and would have me let him go on shore. growling at first. and asked me to give him the hatchet. that the slugs hit his leg leg raised a the knee. and brought one. was no food. and laid it down. I took up the second piece immediately. little noise. and it was a monstrous great [34] . Xury said he would have some of him so he comes on board. could not cut off his head. and shot him into the head. but this . three legs and gave the most hideous roar that ever I I was a little surprised that I had not hit him on the head. Xury?" This was game indeed to us.

and it afterwards served this stop me to lie upon. "No go.ROBINSON CRUSOE I bethought myself. and said me. and if I did not. which sailed either to the coast of Guinea or to Brazil. My make the river Gambia or Senegal that is design to say. word. as see that the land was inhabited and . Indeed. but to seek out for the islands or perish there among the negroes. take off his skin . I in fortune upon this single point. but at last we got off the hide of him. or must perish. no go. and spreading it on the top of our cabin. So Xury and I went at to work with him but Xury was much the better workman it. that perhaps the skin of him might one way or other be of some value to us and I resolved to . I hauled in nearer the shore to [35] . if I could. When I had pursued this resolution about ten days longer. or those islands and in a . and going no oftener into the shore than in this After we made on was to we were obliged to for fresh water. . anywhere about the Cape de Verde where I was in hopes to meet with some European ship. as I have said. I knew not what course I had to take. made this cape. living very sparing on our provisions. sailed by. two or three we . to the southward continually for ten or twelve days. or to the East Indies. could also perceive they were I was once inclined to have gone on shore to them but Xury was my better councilor." However. the sun effectually dried it in two days' time. began to places. however. it took us up both the whole day. which began to abate very much. I knew that all the ships from Europe. and stark naked. for I knew very ill how to do it. we saw people stand upon the shore to look at us we quite black. I put the whole of my either that I must meet with some ship.

but one or the other was. we were willing to accept it. in the first place. any more than we could tell whether it was usual or strange. for we had nothing to make them amends. and brought with them two pieces of dried flesh and some corn. which Xury was a lance. dispute. and went and stood a great way we fetched it on board. and in the second place. and particularly made signs for something to eat. except one. by me a good way. But an opportunity offered that very instant to oblige them wonderfully. those ravenous crea- tures seldom appear but in the night. Upon this I lowered the and lay by. but we neither knew what the However. We made signs of thanks to them. with good aim. for while we were lying by off till the shore (as came two mighty it) creatures. and that they would fetch me some meat. they beckoned to me to stop my boat. they were in sport or in rage. but talked with them by signs as well as I could. [36] . said found they ran along the shore I observed they had no weapons in their I and who had a long slender stick. for they brought it to the shore and laid it down. hands. and in less than half-an-hour came back. and that they would throw them a great way So I kept at a distance. such as is top of my the produce of their country. and two of them ran up into the country. sail. for I how to come at it was our next was not for venturing on shore to them. and they were as much afraid of us. we could not tell. and then came close to us again. or whether we took . but they took a safe way for us all.ROBINSON CRUSOE that I might talk to them. but I believe it was the latter: because. one pursuing the other with great fury from the mountains towards the sea whether it was the male pursuing the female.

At last. immediately he immediately made to the shore. they took heart and came to the shore. and swam about. but between the wound. and that I made signs to them to come to the shore. but plunged themselves into the as if they upon any of the sea. I fired. and so indeed he was. they dragged him on the shore. which was his mortal hurt. two creatures ran fall directly into the water. as if he was struginto the head. he died just before he reached the shore. and found that it was a most curious leopard. and fell down as dead with But when they saw the creature dead. and gave the negroes to haul. but I lay ready for him. fear. and bade Xury load both the others. as the . they did not seem to offer to negroes. but rose instantly. especially the women. and shot him sunk down into the water. spotted. to think what I had killed him with. at the noise and the fire of my gun. and sunk in the water. and began to search for the creature. I found him by his blood staining the water: and by the help of a rope. impossible to express the astonishment of these poor creatures. gling for life. and the negroes held up their hands with admiration. and plunged up and down. had come for their diversion. He and the strangling of the water. As soon as directly he came fairly within my reach. one of them began to come nearer our boat than at first I expected.ROBINSON CRUSOE we found the people terribly frightened. fine to [37] . which I slung round him. for I had loaded my gun with all possible expedition. and an admirable degree. The man that had the lance or dart did not fly from them but the rest did however. some of them It is were even ready to die for the very terror.

and much more readily than we could have done with a knife. nor could I. so I them take to it as was willing to have a favor from me. in the sun this . shore. turning bottom upward. to show that it was empty. They offered me some of the flesh. and filled them all three. which though I did not understand. and I sent Xury on shore with my jars. which I declined. they set down for me. with a sharpened piece of wood. wanted They called immediately to some of their friends. and brought me a great deal more of their provision. making as if I would give it them. they took off his skin as readily. yet I accepted. and brought a great made of earth. and that I to have it filled. as before. for it Then I made signs to them some water. frightened with the flash of fire and the and ran up directly to the mountains from whence they came. and held out one of my jars to them. such as it was now furnished with roots and was. swam on for eating the flesh of this creature. but made signs for the skin. as I suppose. and the [38] . and though they had no knife. noise of the gun. at for about eleven days more. corn. yet. and burnt. The women were as stark naked I as the men. know what it was. till my friendly negroes. which when I made signs them that they might take him. and water. Immediately they fell to work with him. and leaving shore. I made forward go near the into the sea. vessel and there came two women. they were very thankful for. without offering to I saw the land run out a great length five about the distance of four or leagues before me. at that disI found quickly the negroes were tance.ROBINSON CRUSOE The other creature. which they gave me very freely.

sea as ble. I saw plainly land on the other side. it seems. to make this point. I found I should not be in their way. Xury having the helm. but what she was. as I was very pensive. when knew we were gotten far enough out of their reach. was bound to the coast of Guinea. must belong [39] . saw it me by some the help of their perspective glasses. and that was some to European boat. when. as it could not well tell what I had best to do. and immediately saw not only the ship. for negroes. viz. and began to despair. "Master. and did not design to come any nearer to the shore upon which I stretched out to . and sat me down. as they supposed. much all as I could. for if I should be taken with a fresh wind. thinking it must needs be some of his master's I ships sent to pursue us. the boy cried out. I kept a large offing. was most certain indeed. they. they were at a great distance. that it was a Portuguese ship. if possi- With able to the sail I could make. But when I observed the course she steered. and those the islands. as I thought. I might neither reach one nor other.. which. However. to seaward then I . I jumped out of the cabin. dilemma. and I concluded. I was soon con- vinced they were bound some other way. that this was the Cape de Verde. at about two leagues from the land. called from thence Cape de Verde Islands. a ship with a sail!" and the foolish boy was frightened out of his wits. I stepped into the cabin. master. to the utmost. but that they would be gone by before I could make any signal to them but after I had crowded come . At length doubling the point.ROBINSON CRUSOE sea being very calm. resolving to speak with them. on a this In sudden. and.

miserable. both of which they saw. be my lot to be taken up in the same condition.ROBINSON CRUSOE ship that they shortened sail to let me come up. "I have saved your life on no other terms than I would be glad to be saved myself. be starved there. one time or other. in Portuguese. "when I carry you to the Brazils. at Sallee." saj^s he. But he generously told me he would take nothing from me. but that all I had should be delivered safe to me when I came to the Brazils. "For. who was on board. signals they very kindly brought to. from such a to in. and then I only take away that given. and in French." saj T s he. I fired a made a waft of it to them for a signal of distress. I was encouraged with this and as I had my patron's flag on was lost." says [40] "Mr. It lieve. was an inexpressible joy that I was thus delivered. but I understood none of them. if from you what you have. and my goods. . and it may. and very kindly took me in. They asked me what I was. board. I should take Besides. and almost hopeless. condition as I was immediately offered all I had to the captain of the and I ship. called to me. me they saw and lay Upon these by for me and in . that I had escape out of slavery from the Moors. that any one will beas I esteemed it. about three hours' time I came up with them. as a return for my deliverance. and in Spanish. Seignior Inglese. me. and gun. and I answered him. I have No. so great a way from your will life own country. you he. no. so . made my Then they all bade me come on board. Englishman. and told him I was an Englishman. but at last a Scots sailor. for they told the smoke. though they did not hear the gun.

ROBINSON CRUSOE and those things will help you to buy your subsistence there." [41] . and your passage home I will carry you thither in charity. again.

which loth to take. even so much as my three earthen As to my boat. a very good one. to when I let him know this my reason. that he would give the boy an [42] . be just. and asked me what I would have for it ? I told him he had been so generous to me in everything. He offered I me was had also sixty pieces of eight more for my boy. Xury. but left told entirely to him. that none should offer to touch anything I had. but I was very loth to assisted the poor boy's liberty. it was jars. who me so faithfully in procuring my own. that I might have them. so he was just in the performance to a tittle for he ordered the seamen . he owned it However. and told me he would buy it of me for the ship's use. and gave me back an exact inventory of them. if any to one offered to give more. and obliga- offered me medium. and that he saw. and when pay me eighty came there. then he took everything into his own possession. upon which he me he would give it me a note of his hand it pieces of eight for at Brazil. he would make it up. not that I was not willing sell to let the captain have him.CHAPTER He Settles in the Brazils as a Planter is IV Makes another Voyage and Shipwrecked AS he was charitable in his proposal. that I could not offer to it make any price for the boat.

And now I was once more delivered from the most miserable of all conditions of life. and caused every- me twenty thing I had in the ship to be punctually delivered me. which I had in my boat. gave ducats for the leopard's skin. I the captain have him. and what I was willing to sell he bought. such as the case of bottles. resolving in the meantime to find out some way to get my money which I left in London remitted to me. in about We twenty-two days after. recommended to the house of a good honest as they call it. and seeing how well the planters lived. in a word. and how they grew rich suddenly. and what to do next with myself I was now to consider. or All Saints' Bay. two of my guns. I lived with him some time. if I could get a license to settle there. man who had an ingeino is. but being like himself. The generous treatment the captain gave me. I made about 220 my cargo. I resolved. in had a very good voyage to the Brazils. He would take nothing of me for my passage. to Upon let and Xury saying he was willing go to him. and with this stock I went on shore in the Brazils. I can never enough remember. I wonld the their planting manner of turn planter among them. him free in ten years if he turned Christian. and acquainted myself by that means with and making of sugar. and a piece of the lump of beeswax for I had made candles of the pieces of eight of all rest. I had not been long that here. getting a kind of a letter of natural[43] . To this purpose. a plantation and a sugar-house.ROBINSON CRUSOE tion to set this. and forty for the lion's skin. and arrived the Bay de Todos los Santos.

I 7 go on well in off to England among it my friends. for about so that the third year we planted some tobacco. and at [44] . I had a neighbor. which my father advised me to before. I had no remedy but to go on. but born of English parents. I my boy Xury. and directly to But me contrary to the father's house. I was coming into the very middle station. and which. in a wilderness. and our land began to come else. planted for food than anything However. life I delighted in. and formed a plan for my plantation and settlement. whose name was Wells. and such a one as might be suitable to the stock ization. and made each of us a large piece of ground ready for planting canes in the year to come. I could have done this as I resolved to with. we went on very sociably as well as his and we rather . and never have fatigued myself in the world as I had done. or upper degree of low life. increase. My stock was but low. we began to into order . alas! for do wrong that never did right was no great wonder. as have gone 5. two years. and for which I forsook my and broke through all his good advice. I which I proposed to myself to receive from England. if might as well have sta) ed at home. nay.000 miles do among strangers and savages.ROBINSON CRUSOE purchased as much land that was uncured as my money would reach. and in much such circumstances as I was. a Portuguese of Lisbon. and together. I call him my neighbor. But we both wanted had done wrong help. And I used often to say to myself. I was gotten into an employment quite remote to my genius. and in parting now with I found more than before. because his plantation lay next to mine.

Heaven may oblige them to make the exchange. at my re- [45] . no work to be done. the captain of the went back. with orders to the person who has your money this country." says he. and preparing for his voyage. I had in all probability been exceeding prosperous and I was in some degree settled in my measures for carrying on the plantation before ship that took my me up at sea. on an island of mere desolation should be my who had so often unjustly compared rich. that when they compare their present conditions with others that are worse. and a procuration here form to me. and in such goods as are proper for I will bring you the produce of them. God willing. he gave me this friendly and sincere advice: "Seignior Inglese. it with the life which I then led. for so he always called me. "if in you will give me letters. but by the labor of my hands. that had nobody there but himself. had I continued. In this manner I used to look I upon my condition with had nobody to converse with. and I used to say. and be convinced of I say. to such persons as I shall direct. upon some desolate island. But how just has it been! and how should all men reflect. flected their it former felicity by their experience. for the ship remained there in providing his loading.ROBINSON CRUSOE such a distance as never to hear from any part of the world that had the least knowledge of me. but now and then this neighbor. that the truly solitary I relot. I lived just like a man cast away the utmost regret. telling him what little stock I had left behind me in London. kind friend. in which. in London to send your effects to Lisbon. near three months. life how in just has been. when.

by some of the English merchants there. my slavery. and in what condition I was now in. she not only delivered the money. but a full account of my story to a merchant at London. if it and let the hazard be run for the order the rest the same so that . he fectually to her . and looked so friendly. escape. without my direction (for I . so I accordingly prepared letters to the with whom I had left my gentlewoman and a procuration to the money. captain. and how I had met with the Portuguese captain at sea. but out of her own pocket for his in sent the Portuguese captain a very handsome present The merchant humanity and charity to me. too young in my business to think of them) he had taken care utensils necessary to have all sorts of tools. you may way and if it miscarry. you may have the other half to have recourse to for your supply. say. that I could not but be convinced it was the best course I could take. iron-work.ROBINSON CRUSOE turn. such as the captain had written directly to him at Lisbon. and he brought them to the Brazils. London vesting this hundred pounds for. to send over not the order only. is half your stock. with all other necessary di- rections for my supply. you first. sent all in English goods. which. who represented it efto Lisbon." This was so wholesome advice. come safe. I would have you give orders but for one hundred since affairs are all subject to But human pounds sterling. the humanity of his behavior. and [46] . Portuguese I wrote the English captain's widow a full account of all my adventures. as he desired. changes and disaster. whereupon. And when this honest captain came found means. them safe to me was among which.

that which the captain brought me from it But abused prosperity is oftentimes made the very means of our greatest adversity. and would not aclittle him for a present for himself. often the ruin of the best heads in business. which I would have him accept. increasing in business and in wealth. had laid I my fortune made.ROBINSON CRUSOE for my plantation. arrived. and laid by against the return of the fleet from Lisbon. When this cargo and which were of great use to me. them to a very great advantage so that I may say I had more in- than four times the value of finitely my first cargo. Had I continued in the station I was [47] now I had room . to purchase a servant under bond for six cept of any consideration. I found means to sell . being each of above a hundredweight. so was with me. well fifty rolls. and was now beyond my . were cured. valuable and desirable in and things particularly the country. I in the advancement of my plantation for the first thing I did. to be full of projects and undertakings my head bebeyond my reach. Neither was this all but my goods being all English manu. the out the five pounds. stuffs. such as are. I raised fifty great rolls of tobacco on my own ground. I thought was surprised captain. I mean also. such as cloth. and an European servant as mean another Lisbon. I bought me a negro besides slave. factures. being of my own produce. and my good steward. which my friend had sent and bring me over years' service. I went on the next year with great success in my plantation. indeed. more than I had disposed of for necessaries among my neighbors and these . baize. in. except a tobacco. And gan now. for with joy of it. poor neighbor.

miscarriages were procured by to my apparent obstinate my foolish inclination of wandering abroad. but had contracted acquaintance and friendthe mership among my fellow-planters. but I must go and my happy view I had of being a rich and thriving man new plantation. my quiet. and beginning to thrive and prosper very well upon my plantation. only to pursue a rash and immoderate I cast desire of rising faster than the nature of the thing admitted. and pursuing that inclination in contradiction to the clearest views of doing myself good in a fair and plain pursuit of those prospects. to my and double the reflections upon myself. as well as among chants at St.ROBINSON CRUSOE for all the father so happy things to have yet earnestly recommended a befallen me for which life. by the just degrees to the particulars of part of my story. this To come then. and that in my [48] . so I could not be content leave the in my now. and I was all still to be the wilful agent of increase in my own miseries . which All these adhering my future sorrows I should have leisure to make. so sensibly described the middle station of life But fault other things attended me. As I had once done thus in my breaking away from parents. or perhaps could be consistent with life and a state of health in the world. and thus myself down again into the deepest gulf of human misery that ever man fell into. which Nature and Providence concurred to present me with. and to make my duty. that having now lived almost four years in the Brazils. I had not only learned the language. retired and of which he had to be full of. which was our port. and particularly. and those measures of life. Salvador. You may suppose.

the assiento. bits of glass. and they came to make a secret proposal to me. or permission. me that they had a mind out a ship to go to Guinea that they had all plantations as well as I. and talking of those things very earnestly. three of them came me the next morning. etc. so that few negroes were company with some merchants and to planters of my acquaintance. and told they had been musing very much upon what I had discoursed with them of. in a word. but especially to that part which related to the buying negroes which was a trade. toys. It happened. scissors.ROBINSON CRUSOE discourses among them I had frequently given them an acto the coast of Guinea. that as it for nothing so much was a trade that sell could not be carried on because they could not publicly the negroes when they came home. but. not only not far entered into. elephants' teeth. so they desired to make but one voyage. and divide them among their own plantations and. the count of my two voyages manner to pur- of trading with the negroes there. had been carried on by . at that time. the question was. and those excessive dear. knives. They listened always very attentively to my these heads. and how easy it was chase upon the coast for trifles such as beads. to [49] .. Guinea grains. for the discourses on service of the Brazils. as far as it was. tugal. and were straitened as servants. and the like not only gold dust. in great numbers. the last night. . but negroes. to bring the negroes on shore privately. whether I would go as their supercargo in the ship. told me And after enjoining me to fit secrecy. being in Kings of Spain and Porthe public. of the and engrossed in bought. hatchets. they .


the trading part


the coast of Guinea;

and they


that I should have


equal share of the negroes

without providing any part of the stock. This was a fair proposal, it must be confessed, had




any one that had not had a settlement and plantation of his own to look after, which was in a fair way of coming to be very considerable, and with a good stock upon it. But for

me, that was thus entered and established, and had nothing to do but go on as I had begun, for three or four years more,

have sent for the other hundred pounds from England; and who, in that time, and with that little addition, could scarce



have failed of being worth three or four thousand pounds for me to think of such a sterling, and that increasing too
voyage, was the most preposterous thing that ever man, in such circumstances, could be guilty of.

But I, that was born to be my own destroyer, could no more resist the offer than I could restrain my first rambling In designs, when my father's good counsel was lost upon me. a word, I told them I would go with all my heart, if they would
undertake to look after


plantation in


absence, and
I miscarried.

would dispose of


to such as I should direct

This they all engaged to do, and entered into writings or covenants to do so; I made a formal will, disposing of my
plantation and effects, in case of
of the ship that had saved


death making the captain



as before,



but obliging him to dispose of
will; one-half of the


effects as I

had directed



produce being to himself, and the

other to be shipped to England.


short, I took all possible caution to preserve



and keep up




I used half as

ence to have looked into

my own

much prudand have made a

what I ought to have done and not to have done, judgment I had certainly never gone away from so prosperous an undertaking, leaving

the probable views of a thriving cir-

cumstance, and gone upon a voyage to sea, attended with all its common hazards, to say nothing of the reasons I had to expect particular misfortunes to myself.



was hurried


and obeyed blindly the

dictates of


fancy rather than
fitted out,



accordingly, the ship


and the cargo furnished, and

things done

by agreement by my partners in the voyage, I went on board in an evil hour, the first of September, 1659, being
same day eight years that I went from my father and mother at Hull, in order to act the rebel to their authority, and
the the fool to

my own


was about 120 tons burden, carried six guns and fourteen men, besides the master, his boy, and myself. We had on board no large cargo of goods, except of such toys as




for our trade with the negroes

such as beads, bits of

glass, shells,

and odd


especially little looking-glasses,

knives, scissors, hatchets,

and the

The same day


went on board we

set sail,

standing away

to the northward upon our own coast, with design to stretch over for the African coast, when they came about 10 or 12

degrees of northern latitude, which, it seems, was the manner had very good weather, only of their course in those days.



excessive hot,


way upon our own



we came


the height of
ther off at

Cape St. Augustine, from whence, keeping farsea, we lost sight of land, and steered as if we were

bound for the

Fernando de Noronha, holding our course

N.E. by N., and leaving those

on the



this course

we passed

the line in about twelve days' time,

and were, by

last observation, in 7


degrees 22 minutes northern latia violent tornado, or hurricane, took us quite out

began from the south-east, came about to the north-west, and then settled into the north-east, from whence it blew in such a terrible manner, that for twelve days
of our knowledge.





could do nothing but drive, and, scudding away let it carry us wherever fate and the fury of the

winds directed; and during these twelve days, I need not say that I expected every day to be swallowed up, nor, indeed, did any in the ship expect to save their lives.

of our

this distress


had, besides the terror of the storm, one


die of the fever,


and one man and the boy washed About the twelfth day, the weather abating a

the master

made an

observation as well as he could, and

about 11 degrees north latitude, but that he was 22 degrees of longitude difference west from Cape St. Augustino; so that he found he was gotten upon the coast
of Guiana, or the north part of Brazil,

found that he was

beyond the


Amazon, toward
the Great River,

that of the river Orinoco,



he should take,

and began to consult with me what course for the ship was leaky and very much disabled,

and he was going

back to the coast of Brazil.

and looking over the charts of the sea-coast of America with him, we concluded there was


positively against that;

no inhabited country for us
to stand

to have recourse to


we came

within the circle of the Caribbee Islands, and therefore resolved


for Barbadoes, which

avoid the indraft of the
easily perform, as



by keeping off at sea, to Gulf of Mexico, we might

we hoped, in about fifteen days' sail; whereas we could not possibly make our voyage to the coast of Africa
without some assistance, both to our ship and to ourselves. With this design we changed our course, and steered away

N.W. by W.

in order to reach

where I hoped for

some of our English islands, but our voyage was otherwise deter-

mined; for being in the latitude of 12 degrees 18 minutes, a second storm came upon us, which carried us away with the

same impetuosity westward, and drove us so out of the very way of all human commerce, that had all our lives been saved, as to the sea, we were rather in danger of being devoured by
savages than ever returning to our



blowing very hard, one of our men early in the morning cried out, "Land!" and we had no sooner ran out of our cabin to look out, in hopes of seeing
this distress, the



whereabouts in the world we were, but the ship struck upon a sand, and in a moment, her motion being so stopped, the
sea broke over her in such a manner, that

have perished ately driven into our close quarters, to shelter us from the very

we expected we immediately; and we were immedi-

foam and spray of the


not easy for any one,

who has not been

in the like condi-

tion, to describe or conceive the consternation of





what land


knew nothing where we were, or upon was we were driven, whether an island or the


main, whether inhabited or not inhabited; and as the rage of the wind was still great, though rather less than at first, we
could not so





have the ship hold

many minutes

without breaking in pieces, unless the winds, by a kind of In a word, we sat miracle, should turn immediately about. looking one upon another, and expecting death every moment,

and every


acting accordingly, as preparing for another

world; for there was

or nothing more for us to do in


That which was our present comfort, and all the comwe had, was that, contrary to our expectation, the ship did

not break yet, and that the master said the wind began to

Now, though we thought

that the

wind did a



yet the ship having thus struck


the sand, and sticking too

fast for us to expect her getting off,

we were

in a dreadful

condition indeed, and had nothing to do but to think of saving


lives as well as



We had a boat at our stern just

before the storm, but she was

staved by dashing against

the ship's rudder, and in the next place, she broke away, and
either sunk, or

was driven

off to sea, so there

was no hope from
to get her off into


we had another boat on

board, but


the sea was a doubtful thing.
debate, for


fancied the

However, there was no room to ship would break in pieces every
vessel lays hold of the

minute, and some told us she was actually broken already.


this distress, the

mate of our

and with the help of the rest of the men they got her slung over the ship's side; and getting all into her, let go, and committed ourselves, being eleven in number, to God's mercy, and the wild sea; for though the storm was abated considerboat,

went dreadful high upon the shore, and might well be called den mid zee, as the Dutch call the sea in a storm. And now our case was very dismal indeed, for we all saw
ably, yet the sea

plainly that the sea


so high, that the boat could not live,

and that we should be inevitably drowned. As to making sail, we had none nor, if we had, could we have done anything with with it; so we worked at the oar toward the land, though

heavy hearts,
in a


men going

to execution, for
shore, she





the boat

came nearer the

would be dashed

thousand pieces by the breach of the sea. However, we committed our souls to God in the most earnest manner; and

wind driving us towards the


struction with our


hands, pulling

we hastened our deas well as we could

towards land.


the shore was, whether rock or sand, whether steep or

we knew

not; the only hope that could rationally give

us the least shadow of expectation was,

we may happen


some Bay or Gulf, or the mouth of some river, where by great chance we might have run our boat in, or got under the lee But there was of the land, and perhaps made smooth water.
nothing of

appeared but as we made nearer and nearer the shore, the land looked more frightful than the sea. After we had rowed, or rather driven, about a league and

a half, as

we reckoned


a raging wave, mountain-like, came [55]

rolling astern of us,

and plainly bade us expect the coup de
took us with such a fury that
us, as well


In a word,



the boat at once;

and separating

from the boat

from one another, gave us not time hardly to say, "O God!" for we were all swallowed up in a moment.

Nothing can describe the confusion of thought which I felt when I sunk into the water for though I swam very well, yet I could not deliver myself from the waves so as to draw breath,

wave having driven me, or rather carried me, a vast way on towards the shore, and having spent itself, went back,




me upon

the land almost dry, but half dead with the

water I took

had so much presence of mind as well as that seeing myself nearer the mainland than I ex-

pected, I got




and endeavored


make on


wards the land as fast as I could, before another wave should return and take me up again. But I soon found it was impossible to avoid

for I

saw the sea come



as high as

a great



as furious as

an enemy, which I had no means

or strength to contend with.
breath, and




to hold


so, by towards my swimming, pilot myself if possible; my greatest concern now being, that the the shore, sea, as it would carry me a great way towards the shore when

myself upon

w ater,

I could;


to preserve

breathing, and

might not carry back towards the sea.




back again with





came upon me again, buried me at once 20 or 30 feet deep in its own body, and I could feel myself carried with a mighty force and swiftness towards the shore a

The wave



very great way; but I held my breath, and assisted myself to swim still forward with all my might. I was ready to
burst with holding
so, to


breath, when, as I felt myself rising up,




I found


head and hands shoot

out above the surface of the water

and though

was not two

seconds of time that I could keep myself
greatly, gave



me breath and new courage.

I was covered again

with water a good while, but not so long but I held
rinding the water had spent



and began to return, I struck forward against the return of the waves, and felt the ground again with my feet. I stood still a few moments to recover




the water went from me,

and then took



and ran with what strength I had farther towards the shore. But neither would this deliver me from the fury of the

which came pouring in after me again, and twice more I was lifted up by the waves and carried forwards as before, the

shore being very




time of these two had well near been fatal to



along as before, landed me, or rather dashed me, against a piece of a rock and that with such force as it left me senseless, and indeed helpless, as to my own
for the sea, having hurried


deliverance; for the blow taking

breath as

were quite out of again immediately, I must have been strangled

my side and breast beat the my body; and had it returned
in the water.


I recovered a


before the return of the waves, and

seeing I should be covered again with the water, I resolved to

hold fast by a piece of the rock, and so to hold my breath, if Now as the waves were not possible, till the wave went back.

when it is so saved. I walked about on the shore. I held my hold till the wave abated and then fetched another run. and overwhelm him: that the surprise may For sudden joys.ROBINSON CRUSOE being near land. and that there should not be one soul saved but myself. and my whole being. out of the very grave and I do not wonder now at that custom. and safe on shore. and began to look up and thank God that my life was saved in a case wherein there I was some minutes before scarce any room to hope. wrapt up in the contemplation of my deliverance. that the next wave though it went over me yet so high as at first. like griefs. free from danger and quite out of the reach of the water. as for them. and the next run I took I got to the mainland. as I may say. confound at first. I never saw them afterwards.. I believe it is impossible to express to the life what the ecstasies and transports of the soul are . I do not wonder that they bring a suris tied geon with of it. for. making a thousand gestures and motions which I cannot describe. as I may say. reflecting upon all my comrades that were drowned. that when a malefactor who has the halter about his neck up and just going to be turned off and has a reprieve brought to him I say. which brought me so near the shore. where to my great comfort I clambered up the cliffs of the shore. it. was now landed. viz. or any [58] . to let his blood that every moment they tell him not drive the animal spirits from his heart. and sat me down upon did not swallow as to carry me up me the grass. lifting up my hands. away.

sign of

them except three of

their hats,

one cap, and two shoe

that were not fellows.

I cast


eyes to the stranded vessel


the breach and
it, it

froth of the sea being so big, I could hardly see

lay so far

and considered, Lord! how was
After I had solaced


possible I could get on

shore ?

with the comfortable part of my condition I began to look round me to see what kind of place I was in, and what was next to be done, and I soon found

my mind


comforts abate, and that in a word I had a dreadful deliv-

erance; for I was wet, had no clothes to shift me, nor anything
to eat or drink to comfort me, neither did I see

any prospect



but that of perishing with hunger, or being devoured

by wild beasts; and that which was particularly afflicting to me was that I had no weapon either to hunt and kill any creature for


sustenance, or to defend myself against any other

creature that might desire to


had nothing about me but a knife, tobacco in a box. This was all my provision; and

In a word, I a tobacco-pipe, and a little
for theirs.



into terrible agonies of


that for a while I ran about

like a


heart, to

Night coming upon me, I began, with a heavy consider what would be my lot if there were any

ravenous beasts in that country, seeing at night they always come abroad for their prey.
thoughts at that time was, to get up into a thick bushy tree like a fir, but thorny, which grew near me, and where I resolved to sit all night, and

All the remedy that offered to


consider the next day what death I should die, for as yet I saw


no prospect of
to see


walked about a furlong from the shore, could find any fresh water to drink, which I did, to


my great joy;

and having drank, and put a little tobacco in my mouth to prevent hunger, I went to the tree, and getting up
endeavored to place myself so, as that if I should sleep I might not fall and having cut me a short stick, like a trun;

cheon, for


defence, I took



lodging, and having been

excessively fatigued, I fell fast asleep,


slept as comfort-


as, I believe,

few could have done




found myself the most refreshed with was on such an occasion.


that I think I ever


Robinson Finds Himself on a Desolate Island and Procures a Stock He Constructs His Habitation of Articles from the Wreck




was broad day, the weather


had been

and the storm abated, so that the sea did not rage and swell as before. But that which surprised me

most was, that the ship was lifted off in the night from the sand where she lay, by the swelling of the tide, and was driven up almost as far as the rock which I first mentioned, where I

by the dashing me against it. This being within about a mile from the shore where I was, and the ship
so bruised

seeming to stand upright still, I wished myself on board, at least, I might have some necessary things for my use.




came down from



in the tree I

looked about


again and the


thing I found was the

wind and the sea had tossed her up upon the land, about two miles on my right hand. I walked as far as I could upon the shore to have got to her, but found
boat, which lay as the

a neck or inlet of water between

me and

the boat, which


about half a mile broad; so I came back for the present, being more intent upon getting at the ship, where I hoped to find

something for


present subsistence.

A little
ebbed so

noon I found the sea very calm, and the tide far out, that I could come within a quarter of a mile


of the ship;

found a fresh renewing of my grief, for I saw evidently, that if we had kept on board we had been all safe, that is to say, we had all got safe on shore, and I had

and here

not been so miserable as to be left entirely destitute of



and company

as I



This forced tears from


eyes again; but as there was
possible, to get to the ship

relief in that, I resolved,

so I pulled off


clothes, for the

weather was hot to extremity, and took the water.


to the ship





greater to

But when know how

on board; for as she lay aground, and high out of the I water, there was nothing within my reach to lay hold of. swam round her twice, and the second time I spied a small piece
to get

of a rope, which I


I did not see at


hang down

by the fore-chains so low, as that with great difficulty I got hold of it, and by the help of that rope got up into the forecastle Here I found that the ship was bulged, and had a of the ship.
great deal of water in her hold, but that she lay so on the side

bank of hard sand, or rather earth, that her stern lay lifted up upon the bank, and her head low almost to the water. By this means all her quarter was free, and all that was in that part
of a

was dry; for you may be sure my first work was to search and And first I found to see what was spoiled and what was free.

the ship's provisions were dry

water; and being very well disposed to

and untouched by the eat, I went to the bread-

room and

pockets with biscuit, and ate it as I went about other things, for I had no time to lose. I also found some rum in the great cabin, of which I took a large dram, and


which I had indeed need enough

of, to spirit



what was

wanted nothing but a boat, to furnish myself with many things which I foresaw would be very necessary tome. It was in vain to sit still and wish for what was not to be
before me.


had, and this extremity roused
eral spare yards,






and two or three large spars of wood, and a work spare top-mast or two in the ship. I resolved to fall to with these, and flung as many of them overboard as I could


for their weight, tying every one with a rope, that they might not drive away. When this was done I went down the side, and pulling them to me, I tied four of them fast

together at both ends as well as I could, in the form of a raft; and laying two or three short pieces of plank upon them cross-

ways, I found I could walk upon it very well, but that it was not able to bear any great weight, the pieces being too light. So I went to work, and with the carpenter's saw I cut a spare
with top -mast into three lengths, and added them to my raft, a great deal of labor and pains but hope of furnishing myself

with the necessaries encouraged me to go beyond what I should have been able to have done upon another occasion.



was now strong enough to bear any reasonable My next care was what to load it with, and how to

but I preserve what I laid upon it from the surf of the sea; was not long considering this. I first laid all the planks or boards upon it that I could get, and having considered well

what I most wanted, I first got three of the seamen's chests which I had broken open and emptied, and lowered them down






of these I filled with provisions,



bread, rice, three


cheeses, five pieces of dried goat's flesh,

which we lived much upon, and a little remainder of European corn which had been laid by for some fowls which we brought
to sea with us, but the fowls



There had been some

barley and wheat together, but, to


great disappointment, I

found afterwards that the rats had eaten or spoiled it all. As for liquors I found several cases of bottles belonging to our
skipper in which were some cordial waters, and, in
five or six gallons of rack.


These I stowed by themselves, there being no need to put them into the chest, nor no room for them. While I was doing this, I found the tide began to
flow, coat,

though very calm, and I had the mortification to see my shirt, and waistcoast, which I had left on shore upon the


swim away;

as for


breeches, which

and open-kneed, I swam on board in However, this put me upon rummaging for clothes, of which I found enough, but took no more than I wanted for present
use; for I
first tools

were only linen, them and my stockings.

had other things which my eye was more upon, as to work with on shore and it was after long search;

ing that I found out the carpenter's chest, which

very useful prize to me,

was indeed a and much more valuable than a ship-

loading of gold would have been at that time. I got it down to my raft, even whole as it was, without losing time to look

for I


in general





next care was for some ammunition and arms; there
in the great cabin,

were two very good fowling-pieces
pistols; these I secured first, with

and two

some powder-horns, and a

small bag of shot, and two old rusty swords.



were three barrels of powder in the ship, but knew not where our gunner had stowed them; but with much search I found them, two of them dry and good, the third had taken water;

two I got


my raft with the


And now

I thought

myself pretty well freighted, and began to think how I should get to shore with them, having neither sail, oar, nor rudder;

and the

least capful of

wind would have overset




had three encouragements. 1. The tide rising and setting in to the


smooth, calm sea.




wind there was blew me towards the land.


thus, having

found two or three broken oars belonging to the boat, and besides the tools which were in the chest, I found two saws, an

and a hammer, and with this cargo I put to sea. For a mile or thereabouts my raft went very well, only that I found it drive a little distant from the place where I had landed

by which I perceived that there was some indraft of the water, and consequently I hoped to find some creek or river

which I might make use of as a port to get to land with
I imagined, so



set into

opening of the land,

was there appeared before me a little and I found a strong current of the tide

so I guided


raft as well as I could to keep in the

middle of the stream.

But here



like to

have suffered a

second shipwreck, which, if I had, I think verily would have broke my heart for knowing nothing of the coast my raft ran


at one

end of

at the other end,

upon a shoal, and not being aground wanted but a little that all my cargo had


slipped off towards that end that
the water.



and so

fallen into

I did


chests to keep
raft with all


utmost by setting my back against the their places, but could not thrust off the


strength, neither durst I stir

from the posture

but holding up the chests with all my might, stood in that manner near half an hour, in which time the rising of the


water brought me a little more upon a level and a little after, the water still rising, my raft floated again, and I thrust her off

with the oar I had into the channel, and then driving up higher, I at length found myself in the mouth of a little river, with

land on both
I looked


and a strong current or


running up.

on both

sides for a

proper place to get to shore, for I

was not willing to be driven too high up the river, hoping in time to see some ship at sea, and therefore resolved to place
myself as near the coast as I could. At length I spied a little cove on the right shore of the creek, to which, with great pain and difficulty, I guided my


at last got so near, as that, reaching

oar, I could thrust her directly in;

but here I

ground with my had like to have

cargo in the sea again; for that shore lying pretty steep, that is to say, sloping, there was no place to land but where one end of my float, if it run on shore, would lie so




high and the other sink lower, as before, that it would endanger my cargo again. All that I could do was to wait till the tide


at the highest,

keeping the raft with

my oar


an anchor
piece of

to hold the side of

fast to the shore,


ground, which I expected the water would flow over and so it As soon as I found water enough, for my raft drew did.

I believe was the gun that had [67] . I yet knew not .. and . I found also that the island I was on was barren.ROBINSON CRUSOE about a foot of water. uninhabited. and what saw it At my coming upon a first back. except saw good reason but tell knew not what was their kinds fit . except some rocks which lay a great way off. I took out one of the fowling-pieces and one of the pistols. and two small islands less than this. not above a mile from me. or on an island whether inhab. and which seemed to overtop some other hills. Where I was. or not inhabited whether in danger of wild beasts. I killed them. and thus all I lay till the water ebbed away. however. yet I saw abundance of fowls. left my raft and my cargo safe on next work was to view the country and seek a proper place for my habitation. There was a hill. northward. . ited. and. neither. after I had with great labor and difficulty got to the top. to believe. that I was on an island environed every way with the sea. of whom. I saw none. and a horn of powder . no land to be seen. which lay as in a ridge from it. as I by wild beasts. I shot at a great bird which I side of a great sitting tree on the wood. or not. and where to stow my goods to secure them from whatever might happen. I saw my fate to my great affliction. viz. I thrust her on upon that flat piece of ground. could I for food. and shore. when not. and there fastened or moored her by sticking my two broken oars into the ground one on one side near one end. one on the other side near the other end . My whether on the continent. and thus armed. which rose up very steep and high. which lay about three leagues to the west. I travelled for discovery up to the top of that hill. where.

sooner fired. I barricaded myself round with the chests and boards that I had brought on shore. I re- other things apart till I got everything out of is the ship that I could get. Contented w ith fell this discovery. but had no talons or claws more than com- mon and rest . not though. its flesh was r carrion. except that I had seen two or three creatures like hares run out of the woods where I shot the fowl. I took it to be a kind of a hawk. there was really no need for However. board the vessel.ROBINSON CRUSOE been fired there since the creation of the world. I knew nor indeed where to rest. making a con- fused screaming. and crying every one according to his usual note but not one of them of any kind that I knew. and par- some of the rigging and sails. As for the . if possible. as well as I could. and such other things as might come to land and I resolved to make another voyage on . and made a kind of a hut for that I yet night's lodging . as those fears. knowing but some wild beast might devour me. I had no but from all the parts of the wood there arose an innumerable number of fowls of many sorts. that to . I now began to consider. and fit for nothing. I came back to my raft. not. its color and beak resembling it. which took me the of that day. saw not which way to supply myself. my cargo on shore. that I things out of the ship. I afterwards found. And as I knew that the first storm that blew must necessarily break her solved to set all all in pieces. ticularly might yet get a great many which would be useful to me. creature I killed. and what to do with myself at night. Then [68] I called a council. as for food. for I was afraid to lie down on to work to bring the ground.

raft. a dozen or two of hatchets. with some small quantity of powder more. when I I came back. and a spare fore-top sail. a large bag . in the carpenter's found two or three bags full of nails and spikes. in this my thoughts. and with this I loaded my sec- ond raft. I was under some apprehensions during my absence from the land. and prepared a second I neither and having had experience of the it made this so unwieldy. upon one of the chests. particularly two or three iron crows. I found no sign of any ran away a little only there sat a creature like a wild cat which. when was down. distance. feet. and a great roll of sheet lead it but this last was so heavy. I took all the men's clothes that I could find. first. appeared impracticable so I resolved to go as before. and brought them all safe on shore. but my provisions might be devoured on visitor. I got on board the ship as before. a great screw-jack. when came towards She sat it. whether I should take back the raft. Besides these things. but . and two barrels of musket bullets. I could not hoist up to get it over the ship's side. and [69] . full of small-shot. nor loaded so hard. seven muskets. that at least shore. and then stood still. a hammock. with several things belonging to the gunner. but yet I brought away several things very useful to store I me. only that I stripped before I went from my hut. and I did so. having nothing on but a checkered shirt and the tide a pair of linen drawers. together useful thing called a grindstone. as. and another fowling-piece. to my very great comfort.ROBINSON CRUSOE say. and above all that most All these I secured. and a pair of pumps on my first. and some bedding. very composed and unconcerned.

she was perfectly unconcerned nor did she offer away. and had labored very hard all day. I say. but I was not satisfied for while the ship sat upright in that posture. my two pistols just at my head. I thought I ought to get everything out of her that I could. was very weary and heavy. and into this tent I empty and casks up in a circle round the tent. though I was fain open the barrels of powder and bring them by parcels. but as she did not underit. though. I was not very free of it. as well to fetch from the ship. stand to stir it. by the way. time. and I piled all the with some boards within. I went to bed for the for I slept all first and slept very quietly all night. for the night before I had little. and she went to it. I presented my gun at her. laying . one man. I went to work to make to me a little tent with the sail and some poles which I cut for that brought everything that I knew purpose. either from man or beast. and ate it and looked (as pleased) for more. and my gun at length by me. upon which I tossed her a bit of biscuit. I spared her a bit. Having got my second cargo on shore. for they were too heavy. so she marched off. for kinds now that ever was still. but I thanked her and could spare no more. great. When I had done this I blocked up the door of the tent chests would spoil either with rain or sun. being large casks. for my store was not However.ROBINSON CRUSOE looked full in my face. and an empty chest set up on end without and spreading one of the beds upon the ground. smelled of it. as to get all those things them on shore. as if she had a mind to be acquainted at with me. So every day at low [70] . to fortify it from any sudden attempt. I believe. I had the biggest magazine of laid up.

that which comforted me more still was. I could. after all this. and with all the iron-work I could get. and wrapped it up parcel by parcel of the sails. the third time I went I brought away as much . in pieces this safe on shore also. and three large runlets of rum or spirits and a box of sugar. in a word. I soon emptied the hogshead of that bread. that at last of after I had made five or six such voyages as these. . because I had given over expecting any more provisions. And now. and brought away something or other but. I got two cables and a hawser on shore. I got all . hogshead of bread. and everything I could to make a large raft. such as I could move. The next day I made another voyage. I found a great . came away. having what was portable and fit to hand out. I began with the cables and cutting the great cable into pieces. as also the small ropes a word. me. particularly. I brought away all the sails first and last. was fain to cut them in pieces.ROBINSON CRUSOE water I went on board. and thought I had nothing more to expect from the ship that was worth my meddling with I say. but only that I at a time as as mere canvas only. in all of the rigging as I could. and the mizzen-yard. which was to mend the sails upon occasion. which I cut out and. and a barrel of fine flour this was surprising to . But all. I loaded it with all those heavy goods. But my good luck began now to leave me. except what was spoilt by the water. plundered the ship of and having cut down the sprit-sail-yard. [71] for . with a piece of spare canvas. and ropetwine I could get. the barrel of wet gunpowder. for they were no and bring as much more useful to be sails.

I smiled to myself at the sight of this money. some silver. and some of the to dip for it iron. to cargo into the water. said I aloud. entered the little and so overladen. especially the iron. "O drug!" "what art thou good for? Thou art not worth [72] . a this I work which fatigued me very much. I found the wind begin to rise. But preparing the twelfth time to go on board. As for was no great harm. some pieces of eight. that one pair of hands could well be supposed capable to bring. that after I was cove where I had landed the rest of my goods. for I was near the shore. had the calm weather held. and had been eleven times on board the ship in which time I had brought away all . value in money. though with infinite labor. which I expected would have been of great use to me. and though I thought I had rummaged the cabin so effectually as that nothing more could be found. in one of which I found two or three razors. though I believe verily. I should have brought away the whole ship piece by piece. and brought away what I could get.ROBINSON CRUSOE tliis raft was so unwieldy. at low water I went on board. in another. I had been now thirteen days on shore. it over- and threw it myself. some gold. some Brazil. some European coin. but as all me and my was great part of it lost. However. it not being able to guide set. yet I discovered a locker with drawers in it. so handily as I did the other. However. I found about thirty-six pounds one pair of large scissors. it ashore. After went every day on board. when the tide was out I got most of the pieces of cable my cargo. for I was fain into the water. and with some ten or a dozen of good knives and forks.

I now gave over any more thoughts of the ship. for the wind rose very blew a storm. no. but recovered myself with this satisfactory reflection. where I lay with It blew very hard all morning. I hastily. that I had that night. I began to think of making another raft. and that indeed there was left in her that I was able to bring away if I had had more time. partly with the weight of the things I had about me. which lay between the ship and the sands. and the wind began to rise. and go to the bottom as a creature whose life is not worth saving. and in a quarter of an hour it blew a fresh gale from the shore. even . and in the lost no time. no more ship was to be seen. and wrapping all this in a piece of remain where thou art. I was a little surprised. and before it was quite high water it But all was gotten home to my little tent. and partly the roughness of the water. and that was my business to be gone before the tide of flood began. my wealth about me very secure. when I looked out.ROBINSON CRUSOE to me. but while I was preparing this. I took it away. or of any[73] . behold. otherwise I might not be able to reach the shore at Ac- myself down into the water. and even cordingly I let that with difficulty enough. viz. upon second thoughts. to get everything out of little her that could be useful to me. not the taking off of the is worth all this heap. all. canvas.. I found the sky overcast. It presently occurred to me that it was in vain to pretend to it make a raft with the wind off shore. and swam across the channel. I ground one of those knives have no manner of use for thee." However. nor abated no diligence.

whether I should make a cave in the earth. whether men or Fourthly. Secondly. or a tent upon the earth. My thoughts were now wholly employed about if myself against either savages. security from ravenous creatures. which I found would be proper for me. if securing should appear. I consulted several things in my situation. beasts. [74] . and what kind of dwelling to make.ROBINSON CRUSOE thing out of her. whose front towards this little little plain plain was steep as a house-side. and. shelter and fresh water. I resolved upon both. so that nothing could come down upon me from the top on the side of this rock there was a hoi. settlement. Thirdly. health now mentioned. or wild any any were in the island. beasts. I found a on the side of a rising hill. In search of a place proper for this. as indeed divers pieces of her afterwards did. that if God sent any ship in sight I might not lose any advantage for my deliverance. of which I was not willing to banish all my expectation yet. and I believed would not be wholesome and more parSo I reticularly because there was no fresh water near it. but those things were of small use to me. I soon found the place I was in was not for my . in short. except what might drive on shore from her wreck. solved to find a more healthy and more convenient spot of ground. particularly because it was upon a low moorish ground near the sea. First. a view to the sea. the manner and description of which it me may not be improper to give an ac- count of. I just from the heat of the sun. and I had many thoughts of the method how to do this.

I resolved to pitch my tent. and drive them into the earth. it. the biggest end being out of the ground about The two rows five feet and a half. which side of the hill. This plain was not above an hun- dred yards broad. just before this hollow place. Then and laid I took the pieces of cable which I had cut in the ship. which took in about ten yards in its semi-diameter from the rock. up to the top. about half high. especially to cut the piles in the woods. came to a is W. like the entrance or door of a cave. between these two rows of stakes.N. and twenty yards in its diameter from its begin- ning and ending. [75] . and at the end of it descended irregularly every way down into the low grounds by the seaside.W. or way into the rock at all. and sharpened on the top. bring them to the place. and about twice as long. rows one upon another. that neither cost man nor beast could get into or over me a great deal of time and labor. so strong. like a spur to a post. tent. and by S. placing other in them stakes in the inside leaning against them. In this half-circle I pitched two rows of strong stakes. It was on the N. driving them into the ground till they stood very firm like piles. or thereabouts. in those countries set Before I up my near the setting. did not stand above six inches from one another. but there was not really any cave. On the flat of the green. sun. within the circle. worn a little way in.ROBINSON CRUSOE low place. so that I till it was sheltered from the heat every day. I drew a half circle before the hollow place. two was feet and a This and this fence it. and lay like a green before my door.

and so I was completely fenced in. I lifted over after me. as I thought. and conse- quently slept secure in the night. into this place I The entrance made . from all the world. but by a short ladder. to be not and fortified. [76] . as it appeared afterwards. when I was in. to go over the top which ladder. though. there was no need of all this caution from the enemies that I apprehended danger from. which otherwise I could not have done.ROBINSON CRUSOE by a door.

of and I made me a large one smaller tent. as I said. which. I had left open.. which. to preserve me from the rains that in one part of double. and everything by the wet. When I had done this. which the account above riches. and . and thus I made me a cave just behind my tent. and many days. made and one larger tent above it. the year are very violent there. I carried all my INTO you havemy provisions. all ammunition. which was indeed a very good one. brought all my provisions. into His Riches.. I made up the entrance.CHAPTER Robinson Carries all VI etc. before [77] . by a short ladder. Provisions. His Habitation Dreariness of Solitude this fence or fortress. but in a hammock. stores. I laid nature of a terrace. which I had saved among the sails. and so passed and repassed. and covered the uppermost with a large tarpaulin. And now I lay no more for a while in the bed which I had brought on shore. till now. and having thus enclosed all my goods. and belonged to the mate of the Into that this tent I ship. Consolatory Reflections with infinite labor. and stones that I dug down them up within my fence in the which served me like a cellar to my house. and bringing all the earth out through my tent. I tent within. viz. so that it raised the ground within about a foot and a half. I began to work my way into the would spoil rock. all these It cost me much labor.

the barrel that As to from called that. my building. that at one blast my powder I might be destroyed. come to it. a sudden flash of lightning my tent. and fortifying. as I thought. entirely depended. as I was with a thought which darted into my mind as swift as the lightning itself. and applied myself to make bags and boxes to separate the powder. as is natuI was not so much surprised with the rally the effect of it. I did not apprehend any danger so I placed it in my new cave. was noth- ing near so anxious about powder took fire. that a storm of from a thick dark cloud. happened. I finished this work in about a fortnight. and keep it a little and a little in a parcel. which in my fancy I kitchen. marking very carefully where I [78] . was divided in not less than a hundred parcels. though had the I had never known who had hurt me. not viding only. and to should not be possible to make one part fire another. At the same time it happened. Such impression did was over I danger. which in all was about 240 pounds so apart. on which. and I think my powder. O my powder my defence ! My very heart all sunk within me when I thought. but the pro- me food. my had been wet. lightning. and after that a great clap of thunder. so that no wet might laid it. this my own make upon me.ROBINSON CRUSOE things were brought to perfection. and the rest I hid up and down in holes among the rocks. and therefore I must go back to some other things which took up some of my thoughts. that it weight. in hope that whatever might come keep it it might not all take fire at once. that after the storm laid aside all my works. after I had laid my scheme for the setting up rain falling and making the cave.

which she gave suck to. But I was not dismight now and then shoot I observed if little. by the position of their readily see was so directed downward. so I was forced [79] . the kid followed me quite took the my enclosure upon which I laid down the dam. so and so swift of it was the cultest thing in the world to come at them. and then had frequently a fair mark. The first shot I made among little these creatures I killed a she-goat. as well to divert myself. this misfortune to me. which grieved me heartily. they took no notice of me. which had a kid by her. and not only so. and as near as I could to acquaint myself with what the island produced. and optics. that they difn- were so shy. but first then it was attended with subtle. I was upon the rocks.ROBINSON CRUSOE In the interval of time while once. in hopes to it to have bred up tame but . took this method I always climbed the rocks first to get above them. . at least. every this was doing. but when I carried the old one with me upon my . as to see if I could kill anything fit for food. I went out gun. the kid stood stock still by came and took her up. but her till I when the old one fell. foot. The day with my time I went out. I laid wait in this in the valleys. not doubting but I one. shoulder. couraged at this. that viz. I presently discovered that there were goats in the island. and carried it over my pale. they saw me would run away as in the valleys. their sight though they were upon the rocks.. in manner for them. they a terrible fright but if they were feeding . that they did not So afterwards I objects that were above them. and kid in my arms. which was a great satisfaction to me. as it soon happened for after I had found their haunts a . from whence I concluded that. it would not eat.

Having now fixed my habitation. when Reason. as make a fire in. and to reprove me. thoughts about living.. as were. and place. and eat it myself. I shall give a full account of in its But I must first give some little account of myself. which were not a few. for as I is was not said. viz. a great while. so entirely depressed. and what conveniences I made. it could hardly be rational But something always returned swift upon me to check these thoughts. would run plentifully down my face when I made these reflections. and a great way. of my I it may well be supposed had a dismal prospect of my condition. and render them so absolutely miserable. quite out of the course of our intended voyage. I should end my life. I had great reason to consider it as a determination of Heaven. cast away upon that island without being driven. so without help abanself. and sometimes I would expostulate with my- The tears should thus completely ruin its creatures. for I These two supplied me with flesh ate sparingly. walking with pensive my gun the in my hand by the seaside. and in this desolate manner. I was very upon it subject of my present condition. some hundreds of leagues out of the ordinary course of the trade of mankind. and particularly one day. as by a violent storm. and saved my provisions. that to be thankful for such a life.ROBINSON CRUSOE to kill it. I found it absolutely necessary to provide a place to and what I did for that. expostulated with me t'other way. also how I enlarged my cave. that in this desolate place. my bread especially. why Providence doned. thus: [80] . as much as possibly I could. and fuel to burn.

I confess I had not entertained any notion of my ammuni- [81] . and for the time that was to come. way to pro- vide myself in such a manner." said I I have tools to and procure them? aloud (though to myself). if I had been to have lived . you are in a desolate condition. all make anything or to work with. or necessaries to supply "Particularly. and what would have been my case if it had not happened. without necessaries of life. Then it occurred to me again. without ammunition. and with what worse attends them. even not only after my ammunition should be spent. but pray re- member. as to live without my gun when ammunition was spent. or there?" All evils are to be considered with the good that is in them. without any ding. which was an hundred thousand to one. so that I had a tolerable view of For I considsubsisting without any want as long as I lived. without clothes. or any manner of covering?" and that now I had and was in a fair these to a sufficient quantity. ered from the beginning how I would provide for the accidents my that might happen. better to be here. but even after my health or strength should decay. it is true. beda tent. how I was furnished for my subsistence. in the condition in which I at first came on shore. that the ship floated from the place where she first struck and was driven so near to the shore that I had time to get all these things out of her what would have been my case. and you lost? Why were you singled out? Is it And then I pointed to the sea. wbere are the of you into tbe boat? rest of you ? Did not you come eleven Where are the ten? Why were they not saved. "what should done without a gun.ROBINSON CRUSOE "Well.

shall take it from its beginning. head. to be in the latitude of 9 degrees 22 minutes north of [82] . and continue it It was.ROBINSON CRUSOE tion being destroyed at one blast I mean. the 30th of September said. upon this when the sun being to us in was almost just over the line. by obser- vation. by my account. perhaps. for I reckoned myself. in the manner as above horrid island. I in its order. as I observed being to enter into a melancholy relation of a scene of silent life. such. my autumnal equinox. I first set foot its when. my powder it being blown up by lightning. this made the thoughts of so sur- me when it lightened and thundered. as was never heard of in the And now world before. and prising to just now.

all of which huddled together. and carpenter's keep- some mathematical instruments. I cut it with my knife upon a large post. I and books of navigation. and paper. and thus I kept my cal- endar. perspectives. charts. dials. this. made down before. or weekly. "I came on shore here on the 30th of September. Also [83] . came AFTER into my thoughts that I should lose my reckon- ing of time for want of books and pen and ink. as above mentioned. pens. I set it up on the shore where I first landed." Upon the sides of this square post I cut every day a notch with my knife.. mate's. which I omitted setting to it. and every seventh notch was as long again as the rest. monthly. which. and yearly reckoning of time. and every first day of the month as long again as that long one . ing. as in particular. In the next place we are to observe. 1659.CHAPTER Robinson's VII Arising from Mode of Reckoning Time Difficulties Want of Tools He Arranges His Habitation it I had been there about ten or twelve days. ink. that among the many things which I brought out of the ship in the several voyages. whether I might want them or no. but not all I got several things of less useful to me. I less value. viz. and should even forget the Sabbath days from the working days. three or four compasses. but to prevent capital letters . in and making it into a great cross. several parcels in the captain's. gunner's.

and paper. that I was one.ROBINSON CRUSOE found three very good Bibles. and as for the dog. As I observed before. And I must not forget. were a long time in cutting and preparing in the woods. and thread as for linen. needles. and of these. and was a trusty servant me many wanted nothing that he could fetch me. as also spade. I years. nor any company that he could make up to me I only wanted to have him talk to me. and I husbanded them to the utmost. and I shall show that while my ink lasted. which came to me in my cargo from England. for I could not . and several other books. for I carried both the cats with me. pins. and . that we had in the ship a dog and two cats. pick-axe. all which I carefully secured. I soon learned to want that without much difficulty. . nothad amassed together. This want of tools made every work I did go on heavily. and which I had packed up among my things. shovel. I could not. make any ink by any means that I could devise. but that would not do. which were as heavy as I could well lift. The piles or stakes. he self. I some Portuguese books also. jumped out / of the ship of him- and swam on shore to me the day after I went on shore to with my I first cargo. ink. and among them two or three Popish prayer-books. found pen. of whose eminent history I sion to say something in its may have occa- place. And this put all me in mind withstanding this of ink that I wanted many things. so that I spent sometimes two days [84] in cutting and bringing . and it was near a whole year before I had entirely finished my little pale or surrounded habitation. to dig or remove the earth. and more by far in bringing home . I kept things very exact but after that was gone.

" and making it into a great cross. I set it up on the shore where I first landed . B.C. C.


I now began to consider seriously my condition. I am singled out it rated. of all drowned. I began to comfort myself as well as I could. as my ship's corn- hope of recovery. and afflictmind. for I like any that were to have but few heirs. and I stated it very impardebtor and creditor. and the circumstance I was reduced to. seeing I had time enough to do it in? Nor had I any other employment. and not desolate island. and a third day in driving it into the at first. if that had been over. which I did more or less every day. But what need I have been concerned at the tediousness of anything I had to do. ground for which purpose I got a heavy piece of wood however. thus: Evil. and I drew up the state of affairs in writing.ROBINSON CRUSOE home one . not so my much was to leave to come after me. Good horrible I am cast upon a void But I am all alive. though I found piles it but at last bethought myself of one of the iron crows. And as my reason began now to master my despondency. from all the pany was. that I might have something to distinguish tially. from all the ship's crew to be [85] . But I am singled out. it. like from worse. except the ranging the island to seek for food. the comforts I enjoyed against my case the miseries I suffered. too. yet made driving those posts or very laborious and tedious work. as to to them deliver my ing my thoughts from daily poring upon them. that I could foresee. at least. of those posts. and to set the good against the evil. as and sepawere. which.

[86] . the ship in near enough to the shore. ence of the most miserable of all conditions in this world. and He me me miraculously w saved from death. can deliver from this condition. means any violence where I no wild beasts to man or beast. I had clothes I could on an hardly wear them. me. I or of am without any defence to resist But I am see cast island. But God wonderfully sent or relieve me. as I saw on the coast of Africa. a solitaire. from human I society.ROBINSON CRUSOE world to be miserable. even as long as I Upon there the whole. that was scarce any condition in the world so miserable. that I have gotten out so many necessary things as will either supply my wants. that we may always find in it something to comfort ourselves from. have not clothes to cover But where if I am in a hot climate. affording no sustenance. I am divided from man- But I am not starved and kind. spared from death that . here was an undoubted testimony. hurt me. but there was something negative or something positive to be thankful for in it and let this stand as a direction from the experi. one banished perishing on a barren place. and what if I had been shipwrecked there? I have no soul to speak to. or enable me to supply myself live.

so they took up all my So I set myself to enplace. but I might now rather up against it of turfs. that at first this was a confused heap of all how I brought my goods. and after some time I think it was a year and a I raised rafters from it leading to the rock. which as they lay in no order. I began to apply myself accommodate my way of living. And so. I have already described my habitation. too. worked quite out. I have already observed goods into this pale. I had no room to turn myself. which was a tent under the side of a rock. surrounded with a strong pale of posts call it a wall. and into the cave which I had made behind me. Having now brought my mind a tion. I worked sideways to the right hand into the rock. But I must observe. This gave me not only egress and regress. for I raised and cables.ROBINSON CRUSOE and to set in the description of good and evil on the credit side of the account. large loose my cave and works farther into the earth. giving over these things. for it was a sandy rock. which I found at some times of the or covered it a kind of wall year very violent. and then. and made me a door to come out on the outside of my pale or fortificait tion. as [87] were a . turning to the right again. when I found I was pretty safe as to beasts of prey. to see if I could spy a ship to to I say. which yielded easily to the labor I bestowed on it. little to relish my condi- and given over looking out to . sea. and to make things as easy me as I could. about two feet thick on the outside. and thatched half with boughs of trees and such things as I could get to keep out the rain.

and by making the most rational judgment of things. So I went reason stating is work and here I must needs observe. were never made that way before. every man may be in time master of every mechanic art. but for but patience. that as the substance and original of the mathematics. which. of things even without tools. I had never handled a tool in my life it. till I had brought it to be thin as a plank. or do several things with so much to pleasure without a table. It true. For example.ROBINSON CRUSOE back-way to my tent and to stow my goods. as particularly a chair and a table. application. had no remedy or any more than I had for the prodigious deal it of time and labor which took me up little to make a plank it board. if I wanted a board. is and then dub it smooth with my adze. and contrivance. set it on an edge before me. However. and yet if I found at last especially by labor. for without these I was not able to enjoy the few comI And now forts I had in the world. I had had tools. I could not write or eat. . and that with infinite labor. as well But my time or labor was worth. I made me a table and a [88] chair. . as I observed . perhaps. I made abundance and some with no more tools than an adze and a hatchet. and hew it flat on either side with my axe. but gave me room began to apply myself to make such necessary things as I found I most wanted. that I wanted nothing but I could have made in time. by this method I could make this I but one board out of a whole tree. so by and squaring everything by reason. to my storehouse. However. I had no other way but to cut down a tree. and so was employed one way as another.

it And now was when day's employment. at first I was in too much hurry. misery. of boards that I brought on I my raft from the But when had wrought out some boards. exclaiming at till. I ran about the shore. that in my goods was a great pleasure to me such order. After I got to shore. and beating my head and face. for. looked like a general magazine of necessary things. word. for fear of being devoured. wringing my hands. I made large shelves of the breadth of a foot and a half one over another. began to keep a journal of every indeed. easily at them. in a my cave. nails. stead of being thankful to God for my salt deliverance. I was forced to lie down on the ground to my repose. in the first place. and my journal would have been full of many dull things.ROBINSON CRUSOE above. and after I had been on board the ship. and iron-work . Some days after this. but in too much discomposure of mind. I was undone. and recovering myself a little. For example. all along one side of and. and this I did out of the short pieces ship. and especially to find my I stock of all necessaries so great. as above. undone. so that had my all cave been to be seen. to separate everything at large in their places. the in- 30th. tired and faint. and had escaped drowning. and crying out. and not only hurry as to labor. but durst not sleep. yet I could not for- [89] . to lay all my tools. that I might come I knocked pieces into the all wall of the rock to hang my guns and things that would it hang up. I must have said thus: Sept. and got all that I could out of her. and I had everyit thing so ready at to see all my hand. having first vomited with the great quantity of water which was gotten into my stomach.

then fancy at a vast distance I spied a sail. made me a and a chair. and looking out to sea. [90] . I was forced to leave it off. and all as handsome about me as I could. and sit down and weep folly. lose and then. after it quite. and my my in it household stuff and habitation. of which I shall here give you the will be told all these particulars over again) copy (though as long as it lasted. for. I began to keep journal. looking steadily I was almost blind. and thus increase my misery by my But having gotten over having settled table these things in some measure. in hopes of seeing a ship. having no more ink. like a child. please myself with the hopes of till it.ROBINSON CRUSOE bear getting up to the top of a little mountain.

dead. All the rest of that day I spent in dismal circumstances I was brought myself at the I had neither food.. I might get on board. I. and any saw nothing but death before me. nor place to fly to relief. . ship's Crusoe. during a dreadful storm. clothes. to my great surprise. viz. I [91] . . renewed my grief at the loss of my comrades. and myself almost afflicting to. hand. the ship had floated with the high tide. if sit upright. I slept in a either that I should be tree for fear of wild creatures. in despair of house. for seeing her I hoped. At the approach of night. one hand. but slept soundly. though it rained all night. murdered by savages. 1. or starved to death for want of food. being shipwrecked. and was driven on shore again much nearer the island which. weapon. devoured by wild beasts. as it was some comfort on Oct. on the other the it wind abated. in the offing. and not broken to pieces.CHAPTER Robinson's Journal trivances VIII Economy and Con- Details of His Domestic Shock of an Earthquake 1659. In the morning I saw. poor miserable Robinson SEPTEMBER island. 30. so. came on shore on this dismal unfortunate which I called the Island of Despair. and get some food and necessaries out of her for my relief. all the rest of the company being drowned. who.

would not have been all drowned as they were and that had the men been saved. It rained all night and all day. greatly concerned to secure myself from an attack in the night. except the wreck of her. we might perhaps have built us a boat out of the ruins of the ship. 26. 25. might have saved the ship. From the 1st of October to the 24th. upon rafts. I recovered many of them when the tide was out. 20. but. though with it some inter- vals of fair weather. Much rain also in these days.ROBINSON CRUSOE imagined. which [92] a I . seems. which I brought on shore. if we had all stayed on board. or at least that they . Oct. to have carried us to some other part of the world. perplexing myself on these things but at length seeing the ship almost dry. All these days entirely spent in many several voyages to get all I could out of the ship. that the rain might not spoil them. either from wild beasts or men. with some gusts upon it . I spent this day in covering and securing the goods which I had saved. raft. and that only at low water. though with no wind at all. this day also it continued raining. day in and then swam on board. Towards night I fixed upon a proper place under and marked out a semicircle for my encampment. this was the rainy season. and the things being chiefly heavy. the wind blowing a little harder than before. I spent great part of this . of wind. Oct. Oct. rock. I went upon the sand as near as I could. and was no more to be seen. I walked about the shore almost all day to find out a place to fix my habitation. every tide of flood. during which time the ship broke in pieces. I overset my and all the goods I had got but being in shoal water.

up of timber which made round me. From all the 26th to the 30th I my it goods to my worked very hard in carrying new habitation. which I afterwards killed also. which were very good food. and her kid followed me home. with stakes driven in to swing my hammock 2. a fortification. time of sleep. 31st. viz. This morning I began to order my times of work. and without with turf. of going out with my gun.ROBINSON CRUSOE resolved to strengthen with a work. because it would not feed. I went out into the island with food. for I was yet but a very sorry workman. I went out with my gun. my chests and boards. then eat what I had to twelve to two I lay . or fortification made of double piles. wall. first 1. every morning I walked out with my gun for two or three hours. my table . little Nov. my gun to seek for some Nov. and killed two fowls like ducks. on. table.. . and discover the country when I killed a she-goat. though time [93] . 3. did not rain. in the The morning. I set up it my tent under a rock. and the pieces my rafts. the weather being excessive hot and then in the evening to of this day and of the The working part next were wholly employed in making work again. though some part of the time rained exceeding hard. In the afternoon went to work to make me a 4. making I set as large as I could. and from down to sleep. and lay there the night. and time of diversion. upon. and with them formed a fence within the place I had marked out for my all Nov. lined within with cables. if it Nov. then employed myself to live work till about eleven o'clock.

Every creature I killed. nor was long before I learned to mend began to be settled fair weather. 15. 6. and finished though not to it. which. for nothing. Note. but never to please me. but it was accompanied with terthunder and lightning. but her flesh good Nov. I soon neglected my keeping Sundays for. tt after. Nov. not well knowing what they were. I pulled it in pieces several times. and part of the 12th (for the llth was Sunday) I took wholly up to make me a chair. preserved them. rible 13. at. These three days I spent in making little square chests or boxes. 14. I while I was gazing into the sea. for fear of separate my powder. and killed a wild cat. . my morning walk I went it. 9th. and with much ado. I took off the skins and saw many sorts of sea-fowls. Now it even in the making. As soon as it was over. 8th. to and escaped me After Nov. This day it rained. work with my it table again. 10th. or [94] . and Nov. The 7th. 16. I forgot which was which. her skin pretty soft. omitting my mark for them on my post. brought it to a tolerable shape. with two or three seals. I resolved my stock of powder into as many little parcels it to as possible. Nov. and almost frightened. got for that time. which might hold about a pound. which I did not understand. but was surprised. which frightened me dreadfully. that might not be in danger. 5. ingly. which refreshed me exceed- and cooled the earth. 7. my liking. This day went abroad with my gun and my dog. Coming back by the sea-shore.ROBINSON CRUSOE and necessity made me a complete natural mechanic soon as I believe it would do any one else.

it served well enough for the uses which I had occasion to put shovel. or so long a-making. the handle exactly shaped like ours in England. though heavy. wanted exceedingly for this work. Nov. a pick-axe. it but never was a after that fashion. it at bottom. three things I shovel. for it was exceeding heavy. and began to consider me some As for a how to supply that want. for I worked effectually. I believe. for exceeding hardness of this. and make pick-axe. for I wanted a basket or a wheelbarrow. This day I began to dig behind my tent into the possible. and so putting the powder in. I cut a piece. or its day. kind of one to make. with difficulty enough. in searching the woods. tree of that like which in the Brazils they call the . On rock. but I know not what to call it. 17. I knew not. and brought it home. but the next This was so absolutely necessary. with great labor. that indeed I could do nothing effectually without it but what . of powder. Note. 18. and almost spoiling my axe. viz. and having no other way. only that the broad part having no iron shod upon to. The next wood. made it a long while upon this machine. so I desisted from my tools.. into the form of a shovel or me spade. a and a wheelbarrow or basket. to make room for my farther convenience. I made use of the iron crows. I found a it. made However. iron tree. by little and little.ROBINSON CRUSOE two pound at most. The excessive hardness of the wood. thing was a shovel or spade. I was still deficient. [95] . Nov. I stowed it in places as secure and remote from one another as one of these three days I killed a large bird that was good to eat. too. work. it would not last me so long. which were proper enough.

make make all but the wheel. having no would bend to make wicker-ware. a kitchen. which I seldom failed. but that I had no notion it . to eat. it rained so hard. work having now stood still because of my making these tools. 23. that it my or might hold my goods commodiously. I in. I other My spent eighteen days entirely in widening and deepening cave. as for my lodging. as my strength and time allowed. that I could not keep my- which caused me afterwards to cover all my place within my pale with long poles. which the laborers carry mortar layers. fit and very seldom failed also bringing home something Nov. when they were finished I went on. excepting my morning walk with my gun. took me up no less than four days I mean always. leaning [96] . and the shovel. and yet this. I had no possible way to the iron gudgeons for the spindle or axis of the so I wheel to run gave it over and so for carrying . besides. . and working every day. away like the earth which I dug out of the cave. neither did I know how to go about in. time I worked to Note. except that sometimes in the wet season of the year self dry. in the form of rafters. I kept to the tent. at such least none yet found could out. and a cellar. made me a thing when they serve as the a hod the brick- This was not so difficult to me making the shovel. and the attempt which I made in vain to make a wheelbarrow. And as to a wheelbarrow. During all this make this room cave spacious enough to accommodate me as a warehouse or magazine.ROBINSON CRUSOE A basket I could not things as twigs that make by any means. a dining-room. I fancied I of.

in about a week more I had the roof secure. like a dresser. to order my victuals upon. I had the ceiling to prop up. out. 17. on the posts to hang everything up that could be hung up and now I began to be in some order within nails Now I carried everything into the cave. and set up some pieces of boards. Dec. day. 20. served me for partitions to part of my house. stirring- Dec. had a great deal of work to do over again for I had the loose earth to carry out and. and setting more posts up with boards. that. From . I had never wanted a grave-digger. with two This I finished the next pieces of boards across over each post. so that I might be sure no more would come down. and not without reason too for if I had been under it. and knocked up doors. .ROBINSON CRUSOE against the rock. be verv scarce with V Dec. 25. importance. this day to the twentieth I placed shelves. and began to furnish my house. like a thatch. 24. but boards began to Dec. and the posts standing in rows. 10. it frightened me. Dec. no . so much. 11. . me also I made me another table. quantity of earth fell down from the top and one side. which was of more Upon this disaster I . Much rain all night and all day. and got two shores or posts pitched upright to the top. This day I went to work with it accordingly. in short. I began now to think my cave or vault finished. [97] . and load them with flags and large leaves of trees. when on a sudden (it seems I had made it too large) a great Dec. Rain all day.

for he would not come near them. I found there was plenty of at. that it but by my and the leg grew well and as nursing it so long it grew tame. I took such care of strong as ever fed . I purposely omit [98] . and led it young goat. for they all faced about upon the dog and he knew his danger too well. I I Killed a caught it. Dec. . going farther into the valleys which lay towards the centre of the island. I resolved to Accordingly. first time that I entertained a thought of breeding up some tame creatures. 30. No rain. 3. I resolved to make very thick and strong. ous of I began my fence or wall. bound and splintered up it. for food. its leg. 28. so that there was no stirring abroad. and lay still but I went abroad early and late This in the middle of the day. which. evening. Jan. the next day. though However exceeding shy. and lived. Great heats and no breeze. and would not go away. I went out with my dog. Jan. Jan. and hard to come try if I could not bring my dog to hunt them down. and the earth much cooler than before. being still jeal- my being attacked by somebody. 27. that I might have food when my pow- upon This was the the little der and shot was all spent. with 1. and pleasanter. 2. so that home on a string. which was broke. 26. my gun. 29. N.B.ROBINSON CRUSOE Dec. green at my door. goats. but I was mistaken. except in the evening.B. all This time I spent in putting my things in order within doors. Dec. When I had it home. N. Very hot still. and set him upon the goats. and lamed another. This wall being described before.

though it was no more than about twenty-four yards in length. as who not pigeons. perhaps. and perfecting this wall. into the and driving them bigger than I need to have done. particularly I found a kind of wild pigeons. for I made them much was done with. with a turf-wall raised up close to I persuaded myself that any people were to come on shore there. and made frequent dis. It is sufficient to observe that I was no less time than from the 3rd of January to the 14th of April working. finishing. the rains hindering me many days. I made my rounds in the woods for game every day. they would not perceive anything like a habitation and it was very well I did so. and the outside double-fenced it. as may be observed hereafter upon a very remarkable occasion. but I thought I should never be perfectly secure till this wall was finished. the door of the cave being in the centre it. All this And it is scarce credible what inexpressible labor everything ground. During this time. . especially the bringing piles out of the woods. which. in the holes of the rocks.ROBINSON CRUSOE what was said in the journal. was at [99] for . and did so. in a tree. but rather as house pigeons. When if this wall was finished. being a half circle from one place in the rock to another place about eight yards from it. sometimes weeks together. coveries in these walks of something or other to my advantage built. but when they first grew older they flew all away. when the rain admitted me. I en- wood deavored to breed them up tame. And taking some young ones. behind time I worked very hard. nay.

this gave me ing light. and with a little dish made of clay. I could never make a cask to be hooped. and being willing [100] bag for . it \vas. that rummag- bag. I frequently found their nests. The only remedy I had was. as I observed before. devoured with the and I saw nothing to have the in the bag but husks and dust. as to make them hold water. which were very good meat. of beeswax with which I made candles in my African adventure. not for this voyage. And now in the in managing my household affairs I found many things. though not a clear steady light like a candle. for I had nothing to give them. as indeed. and got their young ones. but I had none of that now. so I gave that also over. which I thought at first it was impossible for me to make. which was generally by seven I remembered the lump o'clock. that when I had killed a goat I saved the tallow. In the middle of all my labors it happened. but I could never arrive to the capacity of making one by them. as I suppose. so that was dark. I was obliged to go to bed. as I hinted before. which I baked in the sun.ROBINSON CRUSOE want of feeding them. to which I added a wick of some oakum. heads. as to some of them. I found a little from Lisbon. However. I was at a great loss for candles as soon as ever it . or joint the staves so true to one another. bag was all What little remainder of corn had been in the rats. when the ship came my things. In the next place. I made me a lamp and . but before. had been filled with corn for the feeding of poultry. which. though I could neither put in the I spent many weeks about it. myself wanting I had a small runlet or two. For instance.

and especialty that I knew not how it came there. under the rock. nay. and strangely. I think it some other was to It was a little before the great rains. which were perfect green barley of the same kind as our European. upon no religious foundation at indeed. I shook the husks of corn out of it on one side of my fortification. but I was surprised. what pleases God without so much as inquiring in into the end of Providence in these things. when. that it was so directed purely for my sustenance on that wild miserable place. I had very few notions of religion in my head. I saw some few so as stalks of something green shooting out of the ground. or. and brought tears out of [101] . as . use. just now mentioned. or thereabout. all. it startled me and I began to suggest that God had miraculously caused this grain to grow without any help of seed sown. when. But after I saw barley grow there. about a month after. saw about ten or twelve ears come out. much which I fancied might be some plant I had not seen. or had entertained any sense of any- thing that had befallen me otherwise than as a chance. in a climate which I know was not proper for corn. I and perfectly astonished. as our English barley. taking no notice of anything. It is impossible to express the astonishment and confusion I had hitherto acted of my thoughts on this occasion. that I threw this stuff away. or His order governing events in the world. or some such use.ROBINSON CRUSOE put powder in. This touched my heart a little. and not remembering that I had thrown anything there. when I divided it for fear of the lightning. we lightly say. after a little longer time.

ROBINSON CRUSOE my eyes. because I saw near it still. as if it it had been dropped from heaven. that ten or twelve grains of corn should remain unsoiled (when the rats had de- stroyed all the rest). though I ought to have been as thankful for so strange and unforeseen Providence. which was about the end of June. I resolved to sow them all again. I carefully saved the ears of you may be sure. because Africa. and under every but I could not find any. peering in every corner. I went all over that part of the island where I not only thought these the I had been before. when I was ashore there. and this was the more strange to me. rock. hoping in this corn. it had been burnt up and destroyed. that such a prodigy of Nature should happen upon my account. some other straggling stalks. and I began to bless myself. in their season. my religious thankfulness to God's provi- dence began to abate too. upon the discovering that all this was nothing but what was common. but. whereas. I had seen it pure productions of Providence for my support. it sprang out immediately if throw . to see for more of it . and then the wonder began to cease. as also that I should it out in that particular place. which proved to be stalks of rice. all along by the side of the rock. for it was really the work of Providence as to me. and laying up every corn. being in the shade of a high rock. I had thrown it anywhere else at that time. not doubting but that there was more in the place. as if it had been miraculous. that should order or appoint. At last it occurred to my thoughts that I had shook a bag of chickens' meat out in that place. grow in and which I knew. and I must confess. where. [102] .

. out baking. as above. and myself killed. . and whose use was of the same kind. order for I lost all that I sowed . I had almost had all my labor overthrown at once. behind I me for me from .ROBINSON CRUSOE time to have some quantity sufficient to supply me with bread. unless it could first mount my wall. and let it within I had room enough. by not observing the proper time for I sowed it just before the dry season. go that there might be no sign in the outside of my habitaladder. for on . The very next day after this wall was finished. get my April 16. to worked excessive hard these three or four months wall done. to make me bread. . though I did that also after some time. But it was not till the fourth year that I could allow myself the least grain of this corn to eat. which I preserved with the same care. so that it never came up at all. the first season. and then pulled it up after down on the inside. contriving to tion. or to the same purpose. but over the wall by a it. Besides this barley. twenty or thirty stalks of rice. just in the entrance into my cave. This was a complete enclosure to up with the me. and nothing could come at without. not by a door. or rather food for I found ways to cook it up with. as I shall say afterwards in its and even then but sparingly. there was. The case was thus: As I was busy in the inside of it. I finished the ladder. [103] was terribly frightall ened with a most dreadful surprising thing indeed. so I went ladder to the top. and on the 14th of April I closed into it up. viz. at least not as it would have done of which in its place. my tent. But to return to I my journal.

and I believe the shocks were stronger under the water than on the I island. as I never heard in all my life. but I plainly saw it was a terrible earthquake. like one that was tossed at sea. and not it ti thinking myself safe there neither. and two of the posts I had set up in the cave cracked in a frightI was heartily scared. for the ground I stood on shook three times at about eight min- upon me. I got over of the pieces of the hill which I expected my wall for fear roll might down was no sooner stepped down upon the firm ground. I utes' distance. as some of it. and the motion of the earth made my stomach sick. which stood about half a mile from me next the sea. perceived also the very sea was put into violent motion by it. having never felt any one that had. But the noise of the like. only thinking that the top of my cave was falling in. fell down I with such a terrible noise. with three such shocks. as it were. but thought nothing of ful manner. should be buried in had done before. what was really the cause. as would have over- turned the strongest building that could be supposed to have stood on the earth. and I thought of nothing then but the hill falling upon my tent [104] . and a great piece of the top of a rock. and from the edge of the hill over my head. was so amazed with the thing itself. filled me with horror. and rousing me from the stupefied condition I was in.ROBINSON CRUSOE a sudden I found the earth come crumbling down from the roof of my cave. and for fear I I ran forward to mv ladder. or discoursed with the falling of the rock awaked me. that I was like one dead or stupefied.

and yet I had not heart enough to go over alive. and a terrible with foam and froth the shore was covered with the breach of the water. All this while I had not still it the least serious religious thought. the trees were torn up by it storm it was. upon the ground. I went in and sat down in my tent. that these winds and rain being the consequences of the earthquake. for fear of being buried but sat consolate. nothing but the "Lord. common. when on a sudden it came into my thoughts. the earthquake itself into was spent and over. and little. would and grow cloudy. The sea was all on a sudden covered over the roots. and I might venture began to revive and the rain also helping to persuade me. greatly cast down and disnot knowing what to do. and this held about three hours. and began to rain very hard. All this while I sat upon the ground. cave again. very much terrified and dejected. But the rain was so violent. With thought my spirits tent was ready to be beaten down with [105] it. so that in less than half an hour it blew a most dreadful hurricane. and burying all my very soul within me a second time. I at once. my wall again. that went away as too. Soon after that the wind rose by little found the air overcast. . and then began to abate. time. and I felt no more for some began to take courage. While I if it sat thus. and in two hours more was stark calm. and this After the third shock was over.ROBINSON CRUSOE and all sunk my household goods. that my this my . I rain. have mercy upon me!" and when was over. and I was forced .

in contriving where and how to remove my habitation. con- the island living would be no was subject to these earthquakes. would certainly fall upon my should be shaken again. And spirits. viz. I began cluding that there if to think of what I had best do. store. which I might surround with a wall. which indeed wanted it very much. and so make myself secure from wild beasts or men. which would else have drowned my After I had been in my cave some time. up alive The fear of being swallowed made me that I never [106] . but I must conlittle hut in an open place. which was just under the hanging if it hill. if I sider of building me some stayed where I was. tent. I did then.. I should certainly. knowing I could have no more when that was gone. and found still no more shocks of the earthquake follow. and I spent the two next days. though very much afraid and uneasy. and took a small sup of rum. for me in a cave. one time or other. as I had done here.ROBINSON CRUSOE to go it into my cave. With these thoughts I resolved to it remove my tent from the place where precipice of the stood. but concluded. be buried alive. so that I could not stir abroad. which. This violent rain forced a hole through me to a new work. like let the water go out. and which. to cut my new fortification. but my mind being more composed. for fear should fall on mv ts head. a sink to cave. It continued raining all that night and great part of the next day. and always very sparingly. being the 19th and 20th of April. I began to be now I to support my went to my little more composed. however.

All this while I sat upon the ground. very much terrified and dejected' .


I all full could not turn thought as and grind my tools too. in a circle as before. and loth to remove. would require and that I must be conthat it tented to run the venture where I was.. and fit to remove to. At length I contrived a wheel with a string. This finished. till I had formed a camp for myself. though since I have observed it is [107] . The next morning . for with we carried the hatchets for traffic with the Indians but much chopping and cutting knotty hard wood. I began to consider of loss means about to put this resolve in execution but I was at a great my ( tools. and had secured it so as to remove to it. when I looked about and saw how everything was put in order. how it safe from danger. Note. to turn it with my foot. or at least not to take notice how it was done. I had three large axes. etc. This cost me as much a statesman would have bestowed upon a grand it point of politics. or a judge upon the life and death of a man. concealed I was. it made me very In the meantime occurred to me a vast deal of time for me to do this. I had never seen any such thing in England. it was it where I was till but that I would venture to stay was finished. and resolved that I would go to work with all speed to build me a wall tent with piles and cable. and set my up in it when 21st. that I might have both my hands at liberty. So with this resolution I composed myself for a time. they were of notches and dull. how pleasantly slept in quiet. was the April 22.ROBINSON CRUSOE and yet the apprehension of lying abroad without any fence was almost equal to it. and abundance of hatchets ) . and though I had a grindstone. But still.

29. and reduced myself to one biscuit-cake a day.ROBINSON CRUSOE very common there besides that. my machine for turning my grindstone performing very well. which made my heart very heavy. my grindstone a full and heavy. it This machine cost me was very large week's work to bring to perfection. [108] . April 28. . April 30.-These two whole days I took up in grinding my tools. Having perceived my bread had been low a great while. now I took a survey of it..

CHAPTER IX Robinson Obtains Afore Articles from the Wreck Affliction His Illness and 1. MAY When I pieces of the side. higher out of the water than it used to I examined the barrel which was driven on shore. I came down to the ship I found it strangely reforecastle. her. I saw something lie on the it shore bigger than ordinary. up. In the morning. and cast on one side and the sand was thrown so high on that next her stern. and soon it seemed to lie was a barrel of gunpowder but it had taken water. However. and to it. and two or three which were driven on shore by the late hurricane. as near as I could to the When moved. I wreck of the thought do. and parted from the rest by the force of the sea soon after I The had left rummaging side. and the powder was caked as hard as stone. and looking towards the wreck itself. I could now walk quite [109] . looking towards the seathe tide being low. looked like a cask. I rolled it farther on shore for the present. wreck of the ship to look for more. as it were. and the stern. so that I could not come within a quarter of a mile of the wreck without swimming. was heaved up at least six feet. which lay before buried in sand. ship. came I found a small barrel. that whereas there was a great place of water before. and went on upon the sands found it . was tossed. which was broken to pieces.

that day my especially. Worked on the wreck. from the side which lay high- but the tide coming I I was obliged to give over for that time. and when I had cut it through.ROBINSON CRUSOE up to her when this the tide was it out. the sand as well as I could in. I cleared away est . I was surprised with this at first. as much as I cared to eat . May 5. yet I frequently fish caught enough. which the sea had loosened. and which the winds and water rolled by degrees to the land. all which I dried in the sun. to leave off. concluding. but caught not one fish that I durst eat of. This wholly diverted moving my habitation . went I a-fishing. May 4. in searching whether I could make any way into to be expected of that the ship. when. that everything I could get from her would be of some use or other to me. I began with my saw. and cut a piece of a beam through. which I thought held some of the upper part or quarter-deck together. had learned not to despair of anything. But I found nothing was as I kind. and eat them dry. I line till was weary of my sport. I had made me a long of some rope-yarn. [110] . thoughts from the design of reand I busied myself mightily. but I had no hooks. for that all the inside of the ship was choked up with sand. but soon concluded as And by must be done by the earthquake. violence the ship was more broken open than things formerly. so many came daily on shore. May 3. However. just going caught a young dolphin. cut another beam asunder. I resolved to pull everything to pieces that I could of the ship.

and carried an iron crow wrench up the deck. 14. Went every day to the wreck. I carried two hatchets to try if I could not cut a piece off of the roll of lead. and driving it with the other but as . I felt also May 9. that I could see into it. by placing the edge of one May 15. and boards. and two or three hundredweight of iron. and had thoughts of giving over. I left the iron crow in the wreck for the next day.ROBINSON CRUSOE and brought three great fir-planks I tied together. and came home very much it tired. the roll of English lead. got several iron bolts out of her. 12. and got a great deal of pieces of timber. to remove. and other pieces of ironwork. or plank. Went to the wreck. which lay now quite clear of the water and sand. hatchet. I wrenched open two planks. which shore. but with an intent not to work. that several pieces of the ship seemed to lie loose. Went to the wreck. the beams being cut. Went to the down. and with the crow made way into the body of the wreck. 13. it lay about a foot . and made swim on off from the decks. and could stir it. to May 8. worked very hard. but could not break them up. when the tide flood came on. and the inside of the hold lay so open. wreck again. and brought them on shore also with the tide. but almost full of water and sand. and felt several casks. May Worked on the wreck. but found the weight of the wreck had broke itself May 7. but it was too heavy May 10. 6. and loosened them with the crow. 11.

that the blowing tide several casks floated out.ROBINSON CRUSOE and a half the hatchet. And by this time I had gotten timber. and ironwork enough to have builded a good boat. This was the first I had 16. or scar- [112] . at a great distance. and two of the seamen's chests. Every day first to this crow. a hogshead. which I always appointed. but resolved to see what they were. near two miles it off me. and in several pieces. I found a large torseen. if I had known how. and it. and with hard labor I loosened some things so much with the May 24. June toise. I saw some pieces of the wreck blown on shore. or turtle. but too me to bring away. except the time necessary to get food. that I might be ready when it was ebbed out. and also. and the wreck appeared more broken by the force of the water. and found heavy for was a piece of the head. near one hundredweight of the sheet lead. during this part of my employment. that the tide prevented me May 17. going to the wreck that day. I got at several times. but I stayed so long in the woods to get pigeons for food. Going down to the seaside. nothing came to land that day but pieces of timber. But the wind blowing from the shore. day I worked on the wreck. It had blowed hard in the night. I continued this work every day to the 15th of June. I could not make any blow to drive May 16. and plank. to be when the tide was up. which it seems was only my misfortune. not any defect of the place. which had some Brazil pork in but the salt water and the sand had spoiled it. in the water.

and feverish. Very ill. Much better. Very ill. I might have had hundreds of them every day. and then a violent headache. or why. perhaps.ROBINSON CRUSOE had I happened to be on the other side of the island. fit An and ague very violent. knew what I said. to be and no help. but scarce confused. apprehensions of to my sad condition. and having no victuals to eat. having had no flesh. and I was something as if chilly. No rest all night . the most savory and pleasant that ever I tasted in my life. cold and shivering. had paid dear enough for them. 24. with faint sweats after June 26. and I stayed within. I thought at this time the rain felt cold. but under dreadful apprehensions Very bad again . as I found afterwards but. since I landed in this horrid threescore eggs and her flesh was to place. God for the first time since the storm off of Hull. Better. A little better. 23. the held it. June Prayed 21. city. Rained all day. I found in her me. June 19. for . my thoughts being all June 22. frightened almost to death with the sick. but of goats and fowls. which knew was not usual in that latitude. . June I 18. 25. of sickness. me seven hours cold hot. the weather had been cold. June 20. June June June . June 17 I spent in cooking the turtle. violent pains in my head. fit. took my [113] . and shivering. at that time.

but was light-headed. to my apprehension. I was so ignorant that I knew not what me! to say. on the outside was forced of my wall. as if it had been filled with flashes of fire. impossible for When he stepped upon the ground with his feet. and with much difficulty got of it. but had no pot. and light upon the ground. and it killed a she- broiled some and ate. habitation.ROBINSON CRUSOE gun. I was ready to perish for but so weak. The ague again so violent that I lay abed all day. have mercy upon me!" I supfor two or three hours. I thought the earth trembled. pose I did nothing else ing off. look upon Lord. I it home. and all the air looked. [114] . and neither ate nor drank. so that I could but just bear to look towards him. I thought that I was sitting on the ground. and went to sleep In this second sleep I had this terrible dream. and in exceeding thirsty. but found myself very weak. but weak. till the fit wearcried. Prayed to God again. When I waked. pity me! I fell asleep. to lie as I till had no water my whole morning. where I sat when the storm blew after the earth- quake. goat. till and and did not wake far in the night. and that I saw a man descend from a great black cloud. was all over as bright as a flame. or to get myself any water to drink. His countenance was most words to describe. June 27. I had not strength to stand up. I would fain have stewed and made some broth. only I lay Lord. I found myself much refreshed. "Lord. inex- pressibly dreadful. just as it had done before in the earthquake. He in a bright flame of fire. thirst. I However. However. and when I was not. again.

and I was all that the most hardened. one thought that so much as tended either to looking upwards toward God." at which words I thought he lifted up the spear that was in his hand to kill me. I do not re- member that I had. had entirely overwhelmed me. I even dreamed of these horrors nor is it any more possible to describe the impression that remained upon my mind when I awaked. of seafaring wickedness. that it is impossible to express the terror of it. for eight years. with a long spear or weapon in his hand. and a constant conversation with nothing but such as were. [115] . No one that shall ever read this account. now thou shalt die.ROBINSON CRUSOE He was no sooner landed upon the earth. wicked and profane to the last degree. he spoke to me. by an I had. or I heard a voice so terrible. alas! uninterrupted series. or of thankfulness to God in deliverances. wicked creature among our common sailors can be supposed to be not having the least sense. and found it was but a dream. without desire of good. either of the fear of . unthinking. to kill me. God in danger. I my soul at this terrible mean. in all that time. like myself. and when he came to a rising ground. . but a certain stupidity of soul. or conscience of evil. at some distance. that even while it was a dream. understood was this: "Seeing all All that I can say I these things have not brought thee to repentance. or inwards toward a reflection upon my ways. no divine knowledge. will expect that I should be able to describe the horrors of vision. but he moved forward towards me. what I had received by the good instruction of my father was then worn out.

When again I was shipwrecked. or my present shores of Africa. was delivered and taken up at sea by the Portuguese captain. sins. my rebellious be- which were great. the dictates of common sense only. I never had so much as one thought of what would become of me. and born to be always miseris It ship's true. and by I . and some transports of soul. When I was on the desperate expedition on the desert havior against my father. or so much as a punishment for the general course of my wicked life. But acted like was merely thoughtless of a God or a Providence a mere brute from the principles of Nature. well used. as well as charitably. this will be the more easily believed.ROBINSON CRUSOE In the relating what is already past of my story. I ness . was an unfortunate dog. which. I was as far from remorse. that I able. and dealt justly and honorably with. and myself spared. and indeed hardly that. but it ended where it begun. that the variety of miseries that had to this through all day befallen me. when I got on shore first here. as well from voracious creatures as cruel savages. had the grace of God assisted. ruined. and found all my was surprised with a kind of ecstasy. or looking on it as a judgment. when I shall add. or was a just punishment for my sin. or one wish to God to direct me whither I should go. I had not the least thankfulness in my I When thoughts. and in danger of drowning on this island. I only said to myself often. or to keep me from the dangers which apparently surrounded me. might have come up to true thankfulcrew drowned. in a mere [116] common flight of . I never had so much as one thought of that it it being the hand of God.

as the hand of God easy. as soon as I saw but a prospect of all living. out of the reach of human kind. how I was cast on this dreadful place. these were thoughts which very seldom entered head. or more immediately directing [117] to the in- . on due consideration. the sense of my affliction wore off. rest and forget almost of my life was like it. though nothing could be more ter- rible in its nature. or prospect of redemption. being glad I was alive. and began to affect long as I thought it had something was raised from it miraculous in but as soon as ever that part of the thought the impression which was removed. as I all wore have noted already. out of all hope of relief. which they drown all in the next bowl of punch. without the least upon the distinguishing goodness of the hand which had preserved me. I as soon as it is over. all when the rest were destroyed or an inquiry . even just the why Providence same common sort seamen generally have after they are got safe ashore from a shipwreck. had been thus merciful of joy which to me. off also. and I began to be very works proper for my preservation and supply. as influence is hinted in my journal. as I reflection may say. or. and that I should not starve and perish for hunger. made condition. or. at my condition. as a judgment from heaven.ROBINSON CRUSOE joy. and was far enough from being afflicted. applied myself to the against into me. Even the earthquake. and all the Even when sensible of my was afterwards. upon me. some little me with seriousness. and had singled me out to be preserved. as it. my The growing up had at first of the corn.

when began to sink under the burden of a strong distemper. "Lord! what a miserable creature am I! If I should be sick. and a leisurely view of the miseries of death came to place itself before me. began to awake. like praying to God. but the impression had made went I had no more sense of present affliction of if God less of the my His judgments. and to deal with manner. me of in so vindictive a These reflections oppressed me for the second or third day distemper. the convictions great upon my mind. it was rather the voice of mere fright and distress. of God to by uncommon wickedness. I know not what my tongue might express. than tion of life. My thoughts were confused.ROBINSON CRUSOE visible Power. much circumstances being from or His hand. yet it no sooner was the off also. that had slept so long. it was rather exclamation. I shall certainly die for will want of help. and Nature was exhausted with the violence of the fever. though I cannot say they were either a prayer attended with desires or with hopes. and in the violence. as well of the fever as of the dreadful reproaches of my conscience. but . conscience. such as. when I began to be sick. extorted some my words from me. in which I had so evidently. provoked the justice lay me under uncommon strokes. which alone first directs such things. raised vapors into my head with the mere apprehensions and in these hurries of my soul. and what become of me?" [118] Then the tears . and my spirits I began to reproach myself with my past life. fright over. I had been in the most prosperous condi- But now. and the horror of dying in such a miserable condition.

[119] . I cried out. and I could say no more for a good good advice of In this interval.ROBINSON CRUSOE burst out of while. and presently his prediction. that if I did take this foolish step. it but I would neither see of it myself. if I may call it so. for I am in great distress. or learn to I left from my am parents. left to them to know the blessing mourn over my folly. no comfort." said I aloud. But I return to my journal. and I have none to help or hear me. when there might be none to my recovery. "my God's justice has overdear father's words are come taken me. God would not bless me.. and now Nature I have difficulties to struggle with. who would have lifted me and would have made everything easy to me. no help. I rejected the voice of Providence. it. into the world. my eyes. the my father came to my mind." Then my help." This was the first prayer. too great for even itself to support. or station of life wherein I might have been happy and easy. "Lord. which had mercifully put me in a posture to pass. be no advice. and I would have leisure hereafter to reflect upon having neglected assist in his counsel. which I mentioned at the beginning of this story. and now I mourn under the consequences of I refused their help and assistance. "Now. viz. that I had made for many years. and no assistance.

first bit of three of the eat. as which I roasted this to. and mixed them together. in my whole After I had eaten. but found myself so weak. and thing I did I set it now was my time to get something and support myself when I should be ill. that I could hardly carry the gun (for I never went [120] . it. I walked about. JUNE to refresh first had had. and to take off the chill or aguish disposition of the water. but was very weak. Then I got me a piece of the goat's flesh. turtle's eggs. and upon my table. I put about a quarter of a pint of rum into it. yet I considered that the of the ague would return again the next day. and broiled it on the coals. and the fit being entirely off. And the filled a large square case-bottle with water. was the of meat I had ever asked God's blessing life. and withal very sad and heavy-hearted in the sense of my miserable condition. even as I could remember. I tried to walk. I got up and though the fright and terror of my dream was very sleep I fit great. dreading the return of my distemper the next day. and we call in the shell. At and night I made my supper in the ashes. but could eat very little. Having been somewhat refreshed with the . in reach of my bed.CHAPTER X His Recovery His Comfort in Reading the Scriptures He Makes an Excursion into the Interior of the Island Forms His "Boicer" 28.

As I sat there. this to me only. so I went but a little such thoughts as these occurred to me. nothing can happen in the great circuit of His works. He having the sole power. and sat down upon the ground. whence are we? whence is it Sure we are all made by some secret Power. if all. but then came on strangely. He knows that I am here. but of everything that it Im- mediately followed. He guides and governs them that concern them. wild and tame. looking out upon the sea. some . And if nothing either without His knowledge or appointment. which was just before me. happens without His knowledge. And who is that? followed most naturally. Why has God done me? What have I done to be thus used ? [121] . must certainly have power If so. and all the other creatures. not of happened in the world. it and sky. God and has all made things all these things. human and brutal. who formed the earth and sea. to guide and direct them. that all this to befall must needs be that God had appointed me. He has appointed Nothing occurred to my thoughts to contradict any of these conclusions. and very calm and smooth. It is God that has made it Well. What is this earth and sea. the air Then it all. for the Power that could make all things. am in this dreadful condition. and therefore it rested upon me with the greater force. and me. And if nothing happens all this to befall without His appointment. that I was brought to this miserable it circumstance by His direction. of which I have seen so much ? produced? And what am I.ROBINSON CRUSOE out without that) way.

was taken by the Sallee man-of-war. and I had no inclination to sleep. not to and had not a word to answer to myself.. Why is stroyed? killed and ask thyself what thou hast that thou wert not long ago de- Why wert thou not drowned in Yarmouth Roads. the tobacco and as the few books I went. I took out one of the Bibles which mentioned before. What have I done?" I was struck dumb with these reflections. devoured by the wild beasts on the coast of Africa. it occurred to my thought in chair. for it began to be dark. or so much as inclination. I say. which was quite cured.ROBINSON CRUSOE My I conscience presently checked me in that inquiry. as if like had blasphemed. when all the crew perished but thyself? Dost in the fight when the ship thou ask. for in this chest I found a cure both for soul and body. so I sat lamp. that the Brazilians take . as if I had been going to bed. say. Now. and found what I looked for. But my thoughts were sadly disturbed. walked back to my retreat. and some also that was green. and not quite cured. and went up over my wall. directed . I opened the chest. and methought it spoke to me "Wretch! dost thou ask what thou hast done? life. as the apprehension of the return of my distemper terrified me very much. I took [122] . down my and lighted my no physic but their tobacco for almost all distempers and I had a piece of a roll of tobacco in one of the chests. no. to look into. by Heaven no doubt. viz. and which to this time I had not found leisure. I I had saved lay there too. it a voice: Look back upon a dreadful misspent not done? Ask. but rose up pensive and sad. as one astonished. or drowned here.

Can God Himself deliver me from this place ? this . as almost for suffocation. and chewed in my mouth. as long as I could bear as well for the heat. and made some impression upon my thoughts at the time of reading them. or whether was good for it. and head was too much disturbed with the . the thing was so . the first words that occurred to these. I my took up the Bible. Then I took some and lastly. held it.ROBINSON CRUSOE it out. "Call me were and on Me in the day of trouble. at least that time only having opened the book casually. that I be- gan so I to say. but I tried several experiments with hit it as if I w as r resolved it should one way or other. remote. and brought both that and the tobacco with me use to to the table. [123] "Can God spread a table in the wilderness?" say. or no. and I will deliver. to it. What make of the tobacco I it knew it not. tobacco to bear reading. which indeed at first almost stupefied my brain. the tobacco being green and strong. to me. and that I had not been much used lay down. thou shalt glorify Me. as I may say. the word had no sound. and resolved to take a dose of it when I and And burnt some upon a pan of coals. I steeped it an hour or two in some rum. my nose close over the smoke of it. as the children of Israel did when they were prom- ised flesh to eat." The words were very apt to my case. so impossible in my apprehension of things. I first took a piece of a leaf. In the interval of began to read. though not so much as they did afterwards for as for being delivered. but this operation. began to And as it was not for many years that any hope appeared. as to my distemper.

as peared some years after I had done. and never Be that. one way or the other. and. I did what I never I kneeled down. when I awaked I found myself exceedingly refreshed. that indeed I could scarce get down. ap- by I should have lost more than one day. But. that I called upon Him in the day of trouble. and them very often. For if I had lost crossing and re-crossing the line. and prayed to God to fulfil the promise to me. I drank the rum which I had steeped the tobacco. that I inclined to sleep so I left my lamp burning in the cave. lost a day in my account. head violently but I fell into up in my and waked no more by the sun. It mused upon grew now late. which was so strong it and rank of the Immediately flew tobacco. But before I lay down. I found presently a sound sleep. this I went to bed. and went had done to bed. it must necessarily be near three o'clock in the afternoon the next day. and my spirits lively and When I got up. and my stomach better. for otherwise I lose a knew not how I should it it day out of my reckoning in the days of the week. however. for I was hungry. I was stronger than I was the day cheerful. . He would deliver me. dazed my head so much. to this hour I am partly of the till the next day and night. After my in broken and imperfect prayer was over. lest I should want anything in the night. before. . But certainly I knew which way. the I words made a great impression upon me. and the tobacco had. and almost three that day after. in [124] .ROBINSON CRUSOE prevailed very often upon my thoughts. opinion that I slept all Nay. as I said. it upon till. if in all my life. however.

"I will deliver thee". deliverance from the main that I disregarded the it deliverance I had received. I was not good the day before. which were very good. I renewed the medicine all the three ways.ROBINSON CRUSOE short. of course. as were. However. and doubled the quantity which I drank. it occurred to my mind that I pored so much upon my affliction. This eve- ning I renewed the medicine. 3. [125] . but did not care to travel too I killed a sea- fowl or two. or hold my head over the smoke. only I did not take so much as before. nor did I chew any of the leaf. but continued much altered for the better. and I far. should have been.. and brought them home. viz.. July I missed the not recover my full good and all. something like a brand goose. and I was. which was the little first of July. well day. as I hoped I fit. so I eat some more of the turtle's eggs. and the impossibility of my deliverance lay much upon my mind. for I had a spice of the cold but it was not much. the tobacco steeped in so well the next day. But as I was discouraging myself with such thoughts. July 2. viz. I had no fit the next day. though I did strength for some weeks after. Have I not been delivered. While I fit for was thus gathering strength. This was the 29th. in bar of my ever expecting it. made to ask myself such questions as these. and dosed myself with it as at first. but was not very forward to eat them. my thoughts ran exceedingly upon this Scripture. The 30th was my with went abroad my gun. which I had supposed did me rum.

and that was so frightful to me? and what notice had I taken of it? Had I done my part? God had delivered me. set seriously to this work.ROBINSON CRUSOE and wonderfully too. July at the New In the morning I took the Bible. and how could I expect greater deliverance? This touched my heart very much. "He is exalted a Prince and a Savior." as well as down up the book. I began seriously to read it. but as long It was not long after I as my thoughts should engage me. but I found my heart more deeply and sincerely affected with the wickedness of my past life. that I prayed in all my life. I came to these words. 4. from sickness? from the most distressed condition that could be. I cried out aloud. I had not owned and been thankful for that as a deliverance. in the true sense me of the words. "All these things have not brought thee to repentance" ran seri- ously in my thought. that. in a kind of ecstasy of joy. to give repentance. I was earnestly begging of it God to give me happened providentially. that is to say. Thou exalted Prince and Savior. and to repentance. not tying myself to the number of chapters. The impression of my dream revived. and gave God thanks aloud for my recovery from my sickness. and beginning Testament. and the words. I threw lifted when give remission. but I had not glorified Him. give first This was the repentance!" time that I could say. "Jesus. and immediately I kneeled down. for now I prayed [126] . the very day. reading the Scripture. and with my heart my hands to heaven. and im- posed upon myself to read awhile every morning and every night. Thou son of David! Jesus.

and beginning at the I began seriously to read it New Testament. .C. B. C. "In the morning I took the Bible.


I bestirred my- [127] . and that to take worst sense in the world. and my thoughts being directed. by a constant reading the Scripture. And I add this part here. that my soul but deliverance from the load of guilt As for my solitary life. my way now yet much though not miserable easier to my mind." in a different sense from what I had ever done before. I knew nothing of. "Call on Me. which. to hint to whoever shall read it. and my sins sought nothing of God that bore down all my comfort. I did not so much as pray to be delivered from it or think of it. and from this time. Also. for then I had no notion of anything being delivered from the captivity I was in. Now I began to construe the words mentioned above. I may say. till now. as my health and strength returned. But now I learned upon in another sense. would hear me. my journal. for though I was indeed at large in the being called deliverance but my place. they will find deliverance from much greater blessing than deliverance from affliction. and I will deliver you. I began to have hope that God with a sense of my condition. I return to to be. now my past life with such horror. less My as to condition began of living. it was nothing. I had a great deal of comfort within.ROBINSON CRUSOE and with a true Scripture view of hope founded on the encouragement of the Word of God. to things of a higher nature. in comparison to this. yet the island in the it was certainly a prison I looked back to me. it was all of no consideration. that whenever they come to a true sense of sin a things. But leaving this part. and praying to God. appeared so dreadful.

all possibility of deliverance from this condition seemed to be entirely taken from me. as a fit man that it was gathering up strength after a hardly to be imagined how low I was. and to what weakness I was reduced. by it this experiment. that being abroad most pernicious thing to my health that could be. fit. I had a great my habitation. neither can I recommend it to any one to for I practise. and make my way in of living as regular as I could. which I yet knew nothing [128] . for as the rain which came in the rainy season was the dry season was always most accompanied with such storms. and I firmly believed that no human shape had ever set foot upon that place. fully to my desire to to see make a more what of. especially in those rains which came attended with storms and hurricanes of wind. I From was chiefly little walking about with my gun is in my hand. had frequent convulsions time. The application of sickness. and other productions I might find. my nerves and limbs for some I learnt from it also this. and though in it did carry off the yet rather contributed to weakening me. the 4th of July to the 14th. Having now secured mind. for which I made use of was perfectly new. perfect discovery of the island. and perhaps what had never cured an ague before. as I thought. in particular.ROBINSON CRUSOE self to furnish myself with everything that I wanted. a his employed and a little at a time. so I found that rain was much more dangerous than in the the rain which fell in September I and October. island above ten had been now in this unhappy months .

of. stalk. there was hardly any water in some parts of it. There were divers other plants. and very fresh and good. which I had no notion or understanding about. that I knew little of the plants in the field.ROBINSON CRUSOE was the 15th of July that I began to take a more parI went up the creek first. which I could not find out. [129] . as I hinted. at least. never overflowed. musing with myself what course I might I take to know the virtue and goodness of any of the it fruits or plants which I should discover. in short. contented myself with these discoveries for this time. I saw large plants of aloes. imperfect. but this being the dry season. It where. I found a great deal of tobacco. I to no con- had made so little observation while I was in the Brazils. and might perhaps have virtues of own. but I could find none. green. but could bring clusion. I brought after I my rafts on shore. for want of cultivation. came about two miles up. so as of this brook I found it could be per- ceived. next to the higher grounds. which the Indians. in all their that climate. I searched for the cassava root. plain. and came back. I found. smooth. On the bank many pleasant savannas and covered with grass. where the water. and. but wild. ticular survey of the island itself. make their bread of. not enough to run in any stream. for. as might be supposed. and on the rising parts of them. that the tide did not flow any higher. and that it was no more than a little brook of running water. and growing to a great and very strong or meadows. I saw several sugar-canes. but did not then understand them.

[130] . and the clusters fruits. But I found an excellent use for these grapes. where I slept well. which I thought would be. and grapes upon the trees. remembering that when I was ashore in Barbary eating of grapes killed several of our Englishmen. to eat. as wholesome as agreeable be had. which. I went up the same way again. This was a surprising discovery. as indeed they were. and that was. found different of grapes were just now in their prime. the way. The vines had spread indeed over the trees. was the night. who were slaves there. when no grapes might be and went not back first to I spent all that evening there. The next day. and I was exceeding glad of them. very ripe and rich. the 16th. habitation. and keep them as dried grapes or raisins are kept. I to my might In the night. to cure or dry them in the sun. say. with a ridge of hills on the south and north side of me. by throwing them into fluxes and fevers. but I was warned by my experience to eat sparingly of them. keeping still due north. travelling near four miles. In this part I after going something farther than I and particularly I found melons upon the ground in great abundance. I took my first contrivance. and the had lain by from home. and the country became more woody than before. and got up into a tree. I found the brook and the savannas began to cease. had gone the day before.ROBINSON CRUSOE at least very little that might serve me to any purpose now in my and distress. as I might judge by the length of the valley. as I next morning proceeded upon my discovery.

where the country seemed to descend to the west. but very wholesome. However. orange. so green. and I resolved to lay up a store. [131] . that is. at England. that it looked like a planted garden. and citron but all wild. fruit. have in it country indefeasibly. survey- ing it with a secret kind of pleasure. though mixed with my other afflicting thoughts. I found now I had business enough to gather and carry home. as well of grapes as limes and lemons to furnish myself for the wet season. ran the other way. I descended a little on the side of that delicious vale. which made it very whole- some. and . I might in inheritance as completely as any lord of a manor and lemon. and a great parcel of limes and lemons in another place and taking a few of each . so fresh. and I mixed their juice afterwards with water. I gathered a great heap of grapes in one place.ROBINSON CRUSOE At the end of this march I came to an opening. and very few bearing least not then. the green limes that I gathered were not only pleasant to eat. and a lesser heap in another place. I saw here abundance of cocoa trees. trees. and very cool and refreshing. due east and the country appeared . I travelled homeward and resolved to come again. which I knew was approaching. everything being in a con- stant verdure or flourish of spring. In order to do this. and. so flourishing. which issued out of the side of the hill by me. that I was king and lord of all this if had a right of possession. with me. and a little spring of fresh water. and I could convey it. to think that this was all my own.

By this I concluded there were some wild creatures thereabouts. I contemplated with great pleasure the fruitfulness of that valley. being the 19th. the richness of the fruits. but I could bring but a few. and abundance eaten and devoured. before I got thither. for I gathered a large quantity of the grapes. the grapes were spoiled. The next day. as I found that there was no laying them up on heaps. upon the out-branches dry in the sun. they were good. having spent three days in this journey. having made me two prised. I took another course. some there. I carried as many back as I could stand under. which had done this . and no carrying them away in a sack. I came home (so I must now call my tent and my cave) but . water and the wood and concluded that I had pitched upon a . for the limes and hung them up that they might cure and and lemons. to carry the rest home. small bags to bring home my harvest. and the weight of the juice.ROBINSON CRUSOE bring a bag or sack. and the pleasantness of the situation the security from storms on that side the . Accordingly. but what they were. I knew not. they were good for little or nothing: as to the limes. When I came home from this journey. or what I could make. having broken them and bruised them. but I was sur- when. trod to pieces. I found them all spread about. However. some here. which were so rich and fine when I gathered them. and dragged about. [132] . I went back. and the other way they would be crushed with their own weight. but that one way they would be destroyed. and as of the trees. coming to my heap of grapes.

I country. This thought ran long in my head. as before so that I fancied . and I was exceeding fond of it for some time. by the same might bring some other unhappy wretches to the same place and though it was scarce probable hither. and filled between with brushwood. my However. Upon my habitation. that I spent the re- much of my time there for the whole remaining part of month of July. and. not to remove. as above. and this now I had work took me up to the beginning of August. me that any such thing should ever happen. upon second thoughts. and that therefore I ought not by any means to remove.ROBINSON CRUSOE place to fix my abode. in that pleasant fruitful part of the island. . yet I built me a little kind of a bower. and to render such an affair not only improbable. always going over it with a ladder. my country house and my seacoast house. if possible. I solved. and surrounded it at a distance with a strong fence. but impossible. the pleasantness of the place tempting me but when I came to a nearer view of it and to I was now by the seaside. And here I lay very secure. and. and to I began to consider of removing look out for a place equally safe as where now was situate. [133] . well staked. sometimes two or three nights together. which was by far the worst part of the the whole. yet to enclose myself among the hills and woods in the centre of the island. being a double hedge as high as I could reach. though. was to anticipate bondage. consider that possible that ill something might happen to fate that brought my advantage. where it was at least . I was so enamored of this place.

fence. and spread it very well. I my had been concerned for the tale or tidings of her. I had finished my bower. yet the . killed a wild cat. was very happy that for the rains which followed would have spoiled them. I was much surprised with the increase of family. The 3rd of August. loss of one of my cats. who ran away from me. she came home about the end of August with three kitThis was the more strange to me. two hundred large bunches of them. yet I had not the shelter of a hill to keep me from storms. No sooner had I taken them all down. so I began to take them down from the I did so. or. with my gun. till. with a piece of a sail. as I called it. but the rains first came and made me habitation. I found the grapes I had hung up were perfectty dried. but and from hence. which was the 14th of August. me to retreat into when the rains were extraor- About the beginning of August. it rained. to and I heard no more my astonish- ment. of my cave for several days. and began to enjoy myself. it And and I had lost the best part of my winter food for I had above . had been dead. though I had tens. for though I had mac' 3 me a tent other. nor a cave behind dinary. trees.ROBINSON CRUSOE I had but newly finished my on. more or less. yet I thought it was a quite different kind from our European [134] cats. as I thought. and began to enjoy stick close to like the my my labor. as I said. In this season. that I could not stir out it began to rain. every day till the middle of October. and sometimes so violently. and indeed were excellent good raisins of the sun. because. and carried most of them home to my cave.

I one day killed a goat. for great misfortune. which came beyond my But I was fence or wall. or way out. I thought I lay exposed. found a very large tortoise. But from beasts. I thought like the old it one . and was now very careful not to be much wet. I cast up the notches on unhappy anniversary my post. 30. and by degrees worked it on towards one side. hill. the biggest creature that I had yet seen upon the island being a goat. and the last day. till I came to the outside eggs for my supper. I worked daily two or three hours at enlarging my cave. whereas now. so that I could not stir. very strange. Sept.ROBINSON CRUSOE young cats were the same kind of house-breed and both my cats being females. I began to be straitened for food. and found I [135] . and two or three of the dinner. or wild and to drive them from my house as much as possible. which was a I ate a bunch of treat to me. this From the In which was the 26th. for as I had managed myself before. or of the my turtle's cover by the rain. and yet I could not perceive that there was any living thing to fear. I had no vessel to boil or stew anything. not perfectly easy at lying so open. that I was forced to them like vermin. and my food was regulated thus : raisins for turtle. incessant rain. broiled. confinement. I was in a perfect enclosure. and open for anything to come in upon me. these three cats I afterwards kill came to be so pestered with cats. I was now come to the my landing. to my my breakfast. During this confinement in my of the and made a door. and so I came in and out this way. but venturing out twice. a piece of the goat's flesh. 14th of August to the 26th. for.

and this I am going to relate was one of the most discouraging experiments that I made at all. my fail account. I had lost A little after this it my ink began to me. though I found at the end of a day or two in my reckoning. and down only the most remarkable events of daily my life. confessing my sins to refreshment for twelve hours. and so I conto write tented myself to use more sparingly. which I [136] . for had no sense of religion upon my mind. prostrating myself on the ground with the most serious humilia- God. and as at first went to bed.ROBINSON CRUSOE had been on shore three hundred and this sixty-five days. But now. but I bought all my experience before I had it. after some time. as above. and so did not really know what any of the days were. so I divided it into weeks. I had. I have mentioned that I had saved the few ears of barley and rice. omitted to distinguish the weeks. I had all I finishing the this day as I began it. I kept day as a solemn fast. acknowledging His righteous judgments upon me. The rainy season and regular to me. without continuing a memorandum of other things. and set apart every seventh day for a Sabbath. even the sun. and praying to Him to have mercy on me through Jesus Christ. I found I had been there a year. for the dry season began to divide now to appear and I learned them so as to provide them accordingly. and having not tasted the least tion. having cast up the days. time observed no Sabbath day. I then ate a biscuit-cake till the going down of and a bunch of grapes. by making a longer notch than ordinary for the Sabbath day. setting it apart to religious exercise.

it had no moisture to assist its growth. but as I thirds of the seed. not one grain of that I sowed this time came to anything. Finding my first seed did not grow. and never came up at all till the wet season had come again. and then it grew as if it had been but newly sown. and sowed the rest of my seed in February. And this having the rainy months of March and April to water it. it casually occurred to my thoughts that I would not sow it all at first. because I did not know when was the proper time for it. the sun being in its southern position. which I easily imagined was by the drought. sprung up very pleasantly. of themselves. and yielded a very good crop. all that I had. going from me. leaving about a handful of each- was a great comfort to me afterwards that I did so. and believe there were about thirty stalks of rice. It for for the dry months following. and I dug up a piece of ground near my new bower. so I sowed about two- my grain. as I thought.ROBINSON CRUSOE had so surprisingly found spring up. a little before the vernal equinox. but having part of the seed left only. and about twenty of barley. I sowed was sowing. and now I thought it a proper time to sow it after the rains. I had but my whole crop not amounting to above half a peck of each kind. But by this experiment I was made and knew exactly when the proper sea[137] . and dividing it into two parts. Accordingly I dug up a piece of ground as well as I could with my wooden spade. I sought for a moister piece of ground to make another trial in. master of my business. the earth having had no rain after the seed was sown. and not daring to sow a small quantity at last.

which was about the month of November. I was surprised. I made a little discovery. yet I found double hedge that I had made was not only firm and entire. me afterwards. me resolve to cut some more stakes. what tree to call it as much as a willowits tree usually shoots the first year after lopping head. which was of use to over. and make me a hedge like this. but the stakes which I had cut out of some trees that grew thereabouts were all all things just as I left them. so that though the a circle of about twenty-five yards in diameter.ROBINSON CRUSOE son was to sow. and grown with long branches. and were at first a fine habitation. and yet very well pleased to see the I young trees grow. which I did. as I shall observe in its order. This made sufficient to the dry season. and as pruned them. and afterward served for a defence also. and led them up to grow much alike as I could. [138] . I made a visit up the country to my bower. at about eight yards distance from my first fence. As soon as the rains were and the weather began to settle. for such I might it now call them. The circle or shot out. While this corn was growing. and that I might expect two seed-times and two harvests every year. and placing the trees or stakes in a double row. And it is scarce credible how beau- tiful a figure hedge made they grew into in three years. and was a complete shade. cover to my they grew presently. yet the trees. though I had not been some months. where. soon covered lodge under all it. I could not tell that these stakes were cut from. in a semicircle round my wall (I mean that of my first dwelling).

and very suitable found great occasion of many things particularly. and I sat within doors as much as possible during the wet months. but proved boy I used to take great delight in standing at a basket-maker's in the town where my father lived. for I much employment. to see them make their wicker-ware. that I might not be obliged to go out. but this was the general observation I made. but into the rainy seasons and the dry seasons. I tried all which I had no way to furnish myself with but by hard labor and constant application. and being. In this time I found also to the time. It of excellent advantage to me now. very officious to how they worked help. many ways to make myself a the twigs I could get for the purpose proved so brittle. The rainy season sometimes held longer or shorter as the winds happened to blow. After I had found by experience the ill consequence of being abroad in the rain. as in Europe. I took care to furnish myself with provisions beforehand. that when I was a basket. not into summer and winter.CHAPTER XI Robinson Makes a Tour Explore His Island Basket Malting to Employed m FOUND now that the seasons of the year might gener- I ally be divided. and a great observer of the manner [139] . as boys usually are. that they would do nothing.

that tree when it came into my mind that that the twigs of grew might possibly be as tough as the sallows. especially I instead of of it. and I resolved to try. full and sometimes lending a hand. which were almost full of rum. no vessels to hold anything that was except two runlets. and willows. a great many baskets. and employed a world of if I bestirred myself to see. the next day. liquid. for the holding of waters. and osiers in England. afterwards. how to supply two wants. I had by this means knowledge of the methods of it. or to lay up anything as I had occasion. for there was plenty of them. I had possible. I found purpose as much as I could desire. them to my These I set up to dry within my circle or hedge. some of the common size. And though I did not finish them very handsomely. Accordingly. both to carry earth. whereupon I came the next time prepared with a hatchet to cut down a quantity. and cutting some of the smaller twigs. as well as I could. which I soon found. I took care never to be without them and as my wicker-ware decayed. and some glass bottles. And thus. yet I made them sufficiently serviceable purpose. to place to have my corn in. made strong deep baskets sacks. from whence I cut my stakes my country house. [140] . that I wanted nothing but the materials. I went to as I called it. when I should come this difficulty. any quantity Having mastered time about it. and cave. when they were fit for use. I carried them to my and here during the next season I employed myself in making. I made more. and others which were case-bottles square.ROBINSON CRUSOE those things. for my .

and a larger quantity of powder and shot than usual. and where I had an opening quite to the sea. whether an island or a continent I could not tell of the sea to the west. as above. at last. and which was too big for such use as I desired it. from the west to the W. when another business took me up more time than it could and in this be imagined I could spare.W. and but it lay very high. to make broth. I mentioned before that I had a great mind to see the whole island. extending . meat by itself. side of the island. but it was impossible for and stew a bit of me to make one. too. what part of the world this might be. I had not so much as a pot to boil anything. must be near the Spanish I could not [141] . I found a contrivance for that. by all my observations.S. and so on to where I built my bower.. and.ROBINSON CRUSOE spirits. as I concluded. However. otherwise than that I knew it must be part of America. I came within view being a very clear day. dog. it at a very great distance fifteen or by my could not be less than twenty leagues tell off. etc. viz. a hatchet. on the other I . When I had passed the vale where my bower stood. now resolved to travel quite across to the seashore on that side so taking my gun. guess. which I saved out of the ship. ex- cept a great kettle. I employed myself in planting or piles my second rows of stakes wicker-working all the summer or dry season. I fairly descried land. The second thing I would fain have had was a tobacco-pipe. and that I had travelled up the brook. I began my journey. it . with two biscuit-cakes and a great bunch of raisins in my and my pouch for my store.

to have kept it to be tame. one . I say. land was the Spanish coast. and foxes . I brought home. I found I was exceedingly diverted with this journey. and taught it to speak to me. if I should have landed. but make him speak. being there. I should certainly. after some painstaking. I had been in a worse condition than I was now. I considered time or other. which are indeed the worst of savages. adorned with flowers I and full of very fine woods. will be very diverting in its place. With these considerations I walked very leisurely forward. for they are cannibals or men-eaters. me by my name very lowed. and that left afflicting myself with fruitless wishes of Besides. for I knocked it it down with a it stick. and fain I would have caught one. if possible. at last I taught him to call familiarly. where. catch a young parrot. saw abundance of parrots. and having re- covered could it. see some vessel pass or repass one way or other but if not. but they differed greatly from all the other kinds I had met [142] . where I now was. and fail not to murder and devour all the human bodies that fall into their hands. I quieted my mind with this. the open or savanna fields sweet. in the low grounds hares. as I thought them to be. and perhaps was all inhabited by savages. I found that side of the island. much pleas- anter than mine. But the accident that fol- be a trifle. though it was some years before I However. which I I acquiesced in the dispositions of to began now own and to believe ordered everything for the best.ROBINSON CRUSOE dominions. after if this some pause upon this affair. I did. and therefore Providence. then it was the savage coast between the Spanish country and Brazils.

added to my grapes. or thereabouts . turtles . or tortoise. for here indeed the shore was covered with innumerable also whereas. but I took so many turns and returns. that I came weaiy enough to the place where I resolved to sit down for all night and then I either reposed myself in a tree. I never travelled in this journey above two miles outright in a day. I had no need to be venturous. and therefore had more mind to kill a she-goat. I had seen. on the other side. set upright in the ground. and turtle. but knew not the names of except those was very sparing of my powder and shot. Leadenhall Market could not have want of furnished a table better than I. I was surprised to see that I had taken up my lot on the worst side of the island. Here was some which an infinite many kinds. As soon as I came to the seashore. and that I was not driven to any exthough my case tremities for food. but rather plenty. viz.. But food. nor could I satisfy myself to eat them. pigeons. which. in proportion to the company. to see make. though I killed several. And was deplorable enough. either from one tree what discoveries I could . had no and of that which was very good too especially these three sorts. or so as no wild creature could come at me without waking me. I had found but three in a year and a half. even to dainties. to another.ROBINSON CRUSOE with. and I could have shot as many [143] . and many of them very good meat. for I . number of fowls of and some which I had not as I called penguins. yet I had great cause for thankfulness. seen before. goats. if I could. which I could better feed on. or surrounded myself with a row of stakes. but such as I pleased.

and not being able to see the sun. think- ing I could easily keep all the island so much in my view.ROBINSON CRUSOE though there were many goats here. the country being flat and even. and from home. east from my dwelling. two or three valley. I took another way to come back than that I went. but yet I had not the least inclination to remove. that I could not see which was my way by any direction but that of the sun. that I could not miss finding my first dwelling by viewing the But I found myself mistaken. and at last was obliged to find out the seaside. [144] . I suppose about twelve miles. and they saw much sooner than when I was on the hill. and that the next journey I took should be on the other side of the island. I travelled along the shore of the sea towards the east. I concluded I would go home again. It happened to my farther misfortune. and those hills covered miles. mine. I wandered about very uncomfortably. that the weather proved hazy for three or four days while I was in this valley. However. yet it was with much more difficulty that I could come near them. more than on my side the island. found myself descended into a very large but so surrounded with hills. nor even then. unless I knew very well the position of the sun at that time of the day. and so round till I came to my post again. for as I was fixed in all mv / habitation. of which in its place. for being come about country. I confess this side of the country me was much pleasanter than to me. and then setting up a great pole upon the shore for a mark. I with wood. it became natural as it and I seemed the while I was here to be were upon a journey.

and then by easy journeys I turned homeward. and my gun. and other look for my post. hatchet.ROBINSON CRUSOE and come back the same way I went. things very heavy. [145] . the weather being exceeding hot. ammunition.

I led him along. till I left me. was a perfect settlement to be compared to that and it . and with a string. for I was very impatient to be at home. and I running in to take hold of it. as I called it to myself. wandering journey. rendered everything about me so comfortable. which I always carried about difficulty. and so raise a breed of tame goats. to rest and regale myself [146] . without settled place of abode. and lie down in my hammock-bed. I cannot express what a satisfaction into little it was to me to come This my old hutch. and saved it alive from the dog. caught it. which might supply me when my powder and if home I could. for I had often been shot should be all spent. that my own house. I reposed myself here a week. I had a great mind to it bring musing whether it might not be possible to get a kid or two. of some rope-yarn. that I resolved I would never go a great way from it again. and there I enclosed him and him. and seized upon it.CHAPTER He Returns to His Cave this XII His Agricultural Labors and Success 1$ journey my dog surprised a young kid. though with some came my bower. had been so unpleasant to me. while it should be my lot to stay on the island. made a which I made I to collar to this little creature. from whence I had been absent above a month.

rainy season of the autumnal equinox was now come. it and branches of such shrubs as I could find.ROBINSON CRUSOE long journey. I spent the whole day in humble and thankful acknowledgments of the many wonderful mercies which my solitary condition was attended with. my and so fond. but almost starved for want of food. but it was so tame with being hungry. I went and cut boughs of and threw to lead it trees. so gentle. for indeed it could not get out. and resolved to go and fetch it home. I gave humble and hearty thanks that God had been pleased to discover to me even that it was possible I might be more happy in this solitary condition. and having fed it. being the anniversary of The my landing on the island. and in all the pleasures of the world that He could fully make up to me the deficiencies . and found it where I left it. that it became from that time one of domestics also. away. And as I continually fed the creature became so loving. it. than I should it have been in a liberty of society. and I kept the 30th of September in the same solemn manner as before. that over. and would never leave me afterwards. and to be mighty well after my acquainted with me. [147] . and no more prospect of being delivered than the first day I came there. I tied it as I did before. Then I began to think of the poor kid which I had penned in within my little circle. I had no need to have tied for it followed me like a dog. during which most of the time was taken up in the weighty affair of making a cage for my Poll. or give it some food. having now been there two years. it. Accordingly I went. who began now to be a mere domestic. and without which might have been infinitely more miserable.

with all miserable circum- stances. abominable life I led all the past part of my days. my very desires altered. for if I could burst out into tears. and the communications of His grace to my soul. ness. cursed. in an uninhabited wilderdeserts I was in. or vent myself by words. Before. and my it mind. and encouraging me to depend upon His providence here. But now I began to exercise myself with new thoughts. the mountains. as I walked about. it would go off. my affections changed their gusts. in the middle of my work. than the wicked.ROBINSON CRUSOE of my solitary state. locked up with the eternal bars and bolts of the ocean. It was now that I began this life I sensibly to feel its how much more happy now led was. And now I changed both my sorrows and my joys. without redemption. by His sup- presence. and the grief. and hope for His eternal presence hereafter. to think of the woods. or indeed for the two years past. and my very heart would die within me. either on my hunting. I would immediately down and would abate. the and how I was a prisoner. this In the midst of the greatest comwould break out upon me like a hands. or for viewing the country. and my delights were perfectly new from what they were at my first coming. and this was still worse to me. [148] . having exhausted itself. comforting. and the want of human society. the anguish of my soul at my condition would break out upon me on a sudden. and weep like a child. make me wring my would take sit Sometimes me and look upon the ground for an hour or two together. posures of storm. and sigh. porting.

then. and repent." Immediately will never." condition. I never [149] ." said pray heartily to be delivered from?" though I could not say I thanked So I stopped there. I of it to my present state. by whatever afflicting providences. thou wouldest rather canst thou be such a hypocrite. "How even audibly. "if God does not forsake me. why else should they be directed in such a manner. nor forsake thee. and should lose the favor and blessing of God. my mind words. and I durst not speak the I. as one forsaken of God and man? : said I. of what it. know not what it was. seeing on the other hand I had all the world. being very it opened the Bible upon these words. One morning. just at the moment when I was mourning over my 'Well. "to pretend to be thankful for a condition which. but something shocked at that thought. "I thee. or what matters though the world should if sake me. ill consequence all for- can it be. but God for being there. than it was probable I should ever have been this From moment I in any other particular state in the world. however thou mayest endeavor to be contented with. never leave occurred that these words were to me. there would be no comparison in the loss?" began to conclude in my mind that it was possible for me to be more happy in this forsaken solitary condition. to see the former condition of my life. and applied all the comforts sad. and to mourn for my wickedness. and with this thought I was going to give thanks to God for bringing me to this I place.ROBINSON CRUSOE I daily read the Word of God. yet I sincerely gave thanks to God for opening my eyes.

which I . when it did not rain thirdly. without any order of mine. the violence of the heat was too great to stir out. to be considered that the middle of the day. and the reading the Scriptures. I was two and forty days making me a board for a long [150] shelf. the going abroad with my gun for food. so that about four hours in the evening was all the time I could be supposed to work in. skill. or shut it. preserving. mind. To for this short time allowed for labor. but my very soul within me blessed God for directing it my it friend in England. these took up a great part of the day. yet in general it Thus. and abroad with my gun in the afternoon. according to the several daily employments that were before me. that I was very seldom idle. and though I have not given the reader the trouble of so particular account of my works this year as the first. thrice every day. curing. and cooking what I had killed or caught for also. and went to work in the morning. but having regularly divided my time. that sometimes I changed my hours of hunting and working. and for assisting me afterwards to save out of the wreck of the ship. it is supply. secondly. with this exception. the may be added many hours which. my duty to God. and in this disposition of may be observed. which I constantly set apart some time for. I began my third year. to pack up among my goods. such as. the order. For example. I desire the exceeding laboriousness of my work . want of help. when the my sun was in the zenith. want of tools. and want of everything full I did took up out of my time.ROBINSON CRUSOE opened the Bible. which generally took me up three hours in every morning. ing. first.

cut the other side. But crop promised very well. my seed of each was not above the quantity of half a peck. With and smooth on both sides. that what might done with help and tools was a vast labor and required a prodigious time to do alone. as will appear by what follows. then turning that side downward. because my board was to be a broad one. I reduced both the sides of it into chips till it begun to be light enough to move. was three days a-cutting down. expecting my crop of barley and rice. whereas two sawyers. and two more cutting the boughs. But notwithstanding this. when of a sudden I found by sowing [151] in the . and many other things. till I brought the plank to be about three inches thick. indeed. The ground I had manured or dug up for them was not great for as I observed. months of November and December. with patience and labor. with their tools and a saw-pit. was now. but labor and pa- tience carried me through that. inexpressible hacking and hewing.ROBINSON CRUSOE wanted a day. in the . and reducing it to a log.. My tree I off case was this: it was to be a large tree which was to This be cut down. then I turned it. only observe this in particular. to of my time went away with so little work. or piece of timber. and made one side of it smooth and flat as a board from end to end. I went through be a little to be many made I things. would have cut six of them out of the same tree in half in my cave . everything that my circumstances necessary to me to do. Any one may judge the labor of my hands in such a piece of work. for I had lost one whole crop now my dry season. I show the reason why so much viz. and. and by hand.

ROBINSON CRUSOE danger of losing it all again by enemies of several sorts. and what to do I could [152] . tasting the sweetI in was ness of the blade. and never be able to raise a crop at all. I had no sooner shot. who stood. I got it totally well fenced in about three weeks' time. but there rose all. I set my tying him up to a stake at bark all night long. it so close. for I always had my gun little with me. and the corn grew very strong and as the beasts ruined and began to ripen apace. where he would stand and little creatures in the daytime. for me now when throve. which I did with a great deal of toil. and shooting some of the dog to guard it in the night. I immediately let fly among them. for I foresaw that in a they would devour all my hopes. who. first the goats and wild creatures which I called hares. as my arable land was but small. of I know how many sorts. as it were. up a cloud of fowls. which it was scarce possible to keep from it. as. the gate. because it required speed. that it could get no time to shoot up into This I saw no remedy for but by making an enclosure about it with a hedge. place. However. which I had not seen at itself. so the birds were as likely to ruin in the ear. lay in it night and day. as soon as it came up. and the more. suited to my crop. that I should be starved. watching till I should be gone. But was not me before while my corn was in it the blade. and ate stalk. I saw my going along by the place to see how it little crop surrounded with fowls. from among few days the corn This touched me sensibly. so in a time the enemies forsook the well.

I resolved not to lose my corn. I could easily see the thieves sitting upon all the trees about me. in short.. so I took them up. for as I walked off. though I should watch it night and day. for a terror to others. that I could not have more came it on. as . and I could never see a bird near the place as long as my scare- crows hung there. and served them as we serve notorious thieves in It England. till I was so provoked. I reaped my crop. hanged them in chains. one by into the corn again. and about the end of December. And the event as if they only waited till I was gone away. gun. no sooner out of patience to stay that they ate their sight but they dropped down. the loss was not so great but that the remainder was like to be a good crop it if it could be saved. but that as it was yet too green for them. I was one. but. I stayed by to load my proved it to be so. as if I was gone. and then coming away. I fired again. In the first place. if possible. and killed three of them. they forsook all that part of the island. a peck-loaf to now was. and found tell. which was our second harvest of the of. year. and all I could do was to make one as well as I could out of [153] .ROBINSON CRUSOE not However. I went among it to see what damage was already done. I was sadly put to it for a scythe or a sickle to cut it down. This was what I wished for. for the fowls would not only not come at the corn. might be me in the consequence but coming up to the hedge. they had spoiled a good deal of it. impossible to imagine almost that this should have such an effect as it had. is viz. knowing that every grain said. This I was very glad latter you may be sure.

say. 'Tis a little wonderful. I among However. small. These things being added to my desire of having a good quantity for store. bread. I had no great difficulty to cut down. foresaw that. producing. as my it first crop was but in short. and so rubbed it out with my hands. or indeed how to it and part it nor. and what I believe few people have the strange multitude of little thought much upon. and at the end of all my harvesting. and was made more and more [154] . yet I knew not how to bake it. make meal of my corn.ROBINSON CRUSOE one of the broadswords. I. in the meantime. which I saved the arms out of the ship. in was a great encouragement to me. I reaped it my found that out of of rice. that now I worked for my bread. that was reduced to a mere state of nature. for I had no measure at that time. dressing. ing. to employ all my study and hours of working to accomplish It this great work of providing myself with corn and bread. my half peck of seed I had near two bushels barley. for I cut nothing off but the ears.. and carried it away in a great basket which I had made. how to make bread and if how to make it. and. if made into meal. found to my daily discouragement. to grind or . things necessary in the providing. and I time. and to secure a constant supply. or cutlasses. way. viz. makthis and finishing this one article of bread. this However. that is and above two bushels and a half of to by my guess. it would please God to supply me with And yet here I was perplexed again. but to preserve it all for seed against the next season. I resolved not to taste any of this crop. might be truly said. curing. for I neither knew how clean of it.

and carried in a great basket which I had made" it aivay ."7 reaped it my way. for I cut nothing off but the ears.


mow or reap it. secure it. but made my work However. rather than rake or it it. and an oven to bake it. because. even after I had got the first handful of seed-corn. I to a surprise. and it When save it. cure and carry it home. and was content to work out with patience. as it may be called. sieves to dress it. yet. yeast and salt to make it into bread. Then I wanted a mill to grind it. the harder. All this. which. I had no harrow. as shall be observed. but this did my work in but a Well. and though it cost me a great many days to make it. and drag a great heavy bough of a tree over to scratch it. for want of iron. made everything laborious and was no help for. as I said. as I observed before. neither was my time so much loss to me. and made it be performed much it worse. and yet all these things I did without. as I have said. it sensible of and indeed First. this I bore with. and as I resolved to use none of the corn for bread till I had a greater tedious to me. myself. part it from the chaff. When the corn was sowed. and bear with the badness of the performance. harrow was growing and grown. and yet the corn was an inestimable comfort and advantage to me too. it not only wore out the sooner. this I wooden manner. no spade or shovel to dig conquered by making a wooden spade.ROBINSON CRUSOE every hour. I have observed already how many things I wanted to fence it. but was forced to go over it. but that there [155] . to turn up the earth. thrash. a certain part of it was every day appointed to these works. came up unexpectedly. had no plough it. as I had divided it.

ROBINSON CRUSOE quantity by me. to furnish myself with utensils by *f proper for the performing the all the operations necessary for it. fit making the corn. when I had for my use. [156] .'' labor and invention. I had the next six months to apply myself wholly.

always observing. when I could not go abroad. that all the while I was his at work. and fenced them in with a good hedge. I went through that. the stakes of which were all cut of that wood which I had set beto my fore. and I could not go out. because great part of that time was of the wet season. and teaching him and I quickly taught him to know own name. and required double labor However. would want little This work was not so little as to take me up than three months. was not my work. therefore. as near work with it. to and very heavy. I did this. and knew it would grow. that repair." which was the first word I ever heard spoken in the island by any mouth but my own. so that in one year's time I knew but I should have a quick or living hedge. with talking to my parrot. when it rained. but an assistant to my [157] . This. that is. "Poll. which. had a week's work it at least to make me a spade. when was done. less Within doors.CHAPTER XIII His Manufacture of Pottery. I found employment on the following occasions. was but a sorry one indeed. I diverted myself to speak. for I had now Before BUT seed enough to sow above an acre of ground. and Contrivances for Baking Bread first I was I to prepare more land. and sowed large flat pieces of ground. and at last to speak it out pretty loud. my seed in two my house as I could find them mind.

to However. as the sun baked these two very dry and hard. with only removing. to dig it. and work it. I could not make above two large earthen ugly things (I cannot call them jars) in about two months' labor. I lifted them very gently up. the clay not being stiff enough to bear its own weight. but knew not where to come at them. by some means or make myself some earthern vessels. being set out too hastily and how many fell in pieces .. for now. and set them down again in two great wicker baskets. how many cracked by the over-violent heat of the sun. to hold what should be put into them. in a word. . be hard enough and strong enough to bear handling. clay. etc. and to hold anything that was dry. I and required resolved to to be make some as large as I could. which indeed I wanted sorely. I did not doubt but if I up some such pot as might. However. and fit only to stand jars. as follows. and how many fell out. considering the heat of the climate. misshapen. and. It would make the reader pity me. as I hands. meal. and as between the pot and the basket there was a little room to spare. as well before as after they were dried. being dried in the sun. after having labored hard to find the temper it. I stuffed it full of the [158] . I had a great employment upon my had long studied. ugly things I made how many of them fell in. which I had made on purpose for them. or rather laugh at me. that they might not break. which was the thing I was upon. what odd. how. to tell how many awkward ways I took to raise this paste. I viz. I might botch kept so. and as this was necessary in the preparing corn.. could find out any such clay. to bring it home.ROBINSON CRUSOE work. other to said.

I plied the top. and perhaps the rice meal. I had no notion of a kiln. and said to myself. When I saw them clear red. for the sand which was mixed with the clay melted by the [159] . This set me they would burn broken. to studying how to order my if fire. with a great heap of embers under them. yet I made several smaller things with better success. pots. and placed my potters burn or of glazing them with lead. time. in the inside red-hot quite through. But all this would not aswer my end. and upon the I saw the pots and observed that they did not crack at all. which was to get an earthen pot to hold what was liquid. and these two pots being to stand always dry. making a pretty to large fire for cooking my meat. burnt as hard I was agreeably surprised to as a stone. things my hand turned to . till I found one of them. that certainly they might be made so as to to burn whole. I thought would hold my dry corn. and pipkins. but I placed three large pipkins. did melt or run. make it burn me some in. pitchers. such as the though I had some lead to do it with.ROBINSON CRUSOE and barley straw. when the corn was bruised. which none of these could do. when put it out after I had done with it. one upon another. I let them stand in that heart about five or six hours. and bear the It happened after some fire. I found a broken piece of one of my earthenware vessels in the fire. and two or three pots in a pile. and any and the heat of the sun baked them strangely hard. Though I miscarried so much in my design for large pots. though it did not crack. till fire with fresh fuel round the outside. I went see it. such as little round pots. firewood all around it. and red as a tile. flat dishes.

or as a woman would make pies that never I learned to raise paste. as to the shapes of them. pipkins. and one of them perfectly glazed with the After this running of the sand. which did admirably well. there was no thought of arriving to that perfection of art with one pair of hands. I as for was as perfectly unqualified for a stone-cutter tools to any whatever. supply this want I was at a great loss . joy at a thing of so mean a nature was ever equal to mine. I need not say that I wanted no sort of earthenware for my use. I will not say handsome.ROBINSON CRUSOE violence of the heat. so My next concern was To to get me a stone mortar to stamp or beat some corn in. as hard burnt as could be desired. so I slacked of the red color let . that I and watching them all might not the fire abate too fast. many a day to find out a great stone big [160] . and two other earthen pots. in the morning I had three very good. as any one may when dren make dirt suppose. . they were very indifferent. had no way of making them but as the chilpies. for as to the mill. with some water in it. but I must needs say. piece of a kid I made some very good though I wanted it oatmeal and several other ingredients requisite to make good as I would have had it been. and with a broth. my gradually till the pots began to abate night. experiment. to me some meat. No before I set one on the boil fire it again. when I found I had made an earthen pot that would bear fire and I had hardly patience to stay till they were cold. of all trades in the world. for. if I had gone on. neither had I any I spent go about it with. and would have run fire into glass.

nor did I left. and getting one as big as I had strength to stir. next difficulty was to make a sieve. and formed it in the outside with of fire. it with. but neither knew I how to weave it nor spin it and had I known how. nor indeed were the rocks in the island of hardness sufficient. it it or search. had none but what was mere rags I had goat's hair.ROBINSON CRUSOE enough to cut hollow. without which I did not see possible I could have any bread. All the remedy I found for [161] this was. linen I many months. that at last I did . I rounded it. and could find none at all. And really here I was at a full stop for to do. and to part from the bran and the husk. for to be sure I had nothing like the necessary thing to make it. there were no tools to work . and resolved to look about for a great block of hard wood. to search the meal through. which neither pestle or would bear the weight of a heavy filling it would break the corn without with sand. made a hollow place in it. I mean fine thin canvas or stuff. and then. so much as but to think on. of the wood called the iron-wood . to My my make my bread. I gave it over. and make it fit for a mortar. with the help labor. my and infinite axe and hatchet. So. and which I had no way to dig or cut out. which I found indeed much easier. except what was in the solid rock. I made a great heavy pestle or beater. my corn into meal. but were all of a sandy crum- bling stone. as the their canoes. to dress meal. know what . when I proposed to myself to grind. Indians in Brazil make After this. or rather pound. This was a most difficult thing. and this I prepared and laid by against I had my next crop of corn. after a great deal of time lost in searching for a stone.

into the bargain. or live coals. I baked my barley-loaves. which was this I made some earthen : vessels very broad. I shall show in its place. drew the embers all round the outside of the pot. some neckcloths of calico or muslin. I had no yeast. and with some pieces of these I made three small sieves. I drew cover it all over. As to that part. and thus I made shift for some years. two feet diameter. the embers. and laid them by. for I myself several cakes of the and puddings indeed I . and became. How I did afterwards. so I did not concern myself much about it. And thus. in or loaves. as there was no supplying the want. When the firewood was burned pretty much into embers. so as to and there I let them lie till the hearth was all very hot. but proper enough for the work. among the seamen's clothes which were saved out of the ship. to keep in and add to the heat. I made a great fire upon of had paved with some square tiles. but not deep. I set whelming down the them. them forward upon this hearth. which I my own making and burning also. but I should not call them square. my hearth. and not above nine inches deep these I burned in the fire. that is to say. At length I found out an experiment for that also. and little down my earthen pot upon time. The baking part was the next thing to be considered. about . first. made made [162] . and when I wanted to bake. but for an oven I was indeed in great pain.ROBINSON CRUSOE remember I had. and how I should make bread when I came to have corn. as I had done the other. a mere pastry-cook rice. as well as in the best oven in the world. then sweeping away loaf. for.

for it I had no floor to thrash on. supposing I these things took it had. indeed. my that I had of the barley about twenty bushels. or more. neither had I anything to put into them. in my large baskets. in hopes that such a quantity would fully provide etc. insomuch that now I resolved to begin to use it freely for my bread had been quite gone a great while . my . except flesh either of fowls or goats. and laid it up in the ear. [163] . that in the intervals of these things I had my new its it and carried it manage for home as well as till my corn in I could. for I reaped is observed. and of the rice much. and to sow but once a year. I resolved to see and the rice was much more than I could consume in a year. me with bread. Upon the whole. abode here. And wanted now. to build my stock of corn increasing.ROBINSON CRUSOE no pies. . I wanted a place to lay it for the increase of the corn now yielded me so much. or instrument to thrash with. if all me up to be most part of the third year of harvest and husbandry to season. it I had time to rub out. so I resolved to sow just the same quantity every year that I sowed last. I really up as in. It need not be wondered at. barns bigger. I found that the forty bushels of barley also. what quantity would be sufficient for me a whole year.

which [164] . I should to one of being killed.CHAPTER XIV Meditates His Escape from the Island Builds a Canoe to Failure of His Scheme and Resignation His ConditionDress He Makes Himself a New the while these things were doing. run a hazard more than a thousand and perhaps of being eaten. these things. much more all I. and perhaps all this some way or other to convey myself last find some means of escape. and could make little or no defence. But while I such a condition. and in an inhabited country. thoughts ran many times upon the prospect of land which I had seen from the other side of the secret wishes that I and I was not without were on shore there. yet that they might kill me. you may be sure my ALL island. and I knew bv the latitude that I could not be v Suppose they were not cannibals. made no allowance for the dangers of and how I might fall into the hands of sav- and perhaps such as I might have reason to think far worse than the lions and tigers of Africa. from that ten or twenty together. that if I once came into their power. ages. even when they had been far off shore. or man-eaters. that was but one. I might find at farther. for I had heard that the people of the Caribbean coasts were cannibals. I say. fancying the seeing the mainland. as many Europeans who had fallen into their hands had been served.

which. . indeed. I think. and At last finding it it. spent. I might easily repair the damage she had received. She lay almost where she but not quite and was turned. rollers. Then I thought I would go and look at our ship's boat. I went to the woods. suggesting to myself that if I could but turn her down. in the storm. Now I wished for my boy Xury. and she would be a very good boat. almost bottom upward. I spared no pains. and to have launched her into the water. and I might have gone back into the Brazils with her more easily enough but I might have foreseen that I could no . three or four weeks about impossible to heave it up with my little it. and did cast up in my thoughts afterwards. yet took up none of my apprehensions at first. by the force of the waves and the winds. was blown up upon the shore a great way. sand miles on the coast of Africa but this was in vain. and the long-boat with with which I sailed above a thou. and I might go to sea in her very easily. when we were first. as before. and cut and brought them to the boat. turn her and set her upright upon her bottom. If I had had hands to have refitted her. but no water about her. the shoulder-of-mutton sail. the boat would have done well enough. than I could remove the levers island. strength. in this piece of fruitless toil. first cast away.ROBINSON CRUSOE I ought to have considered well of. as I have said. I fell to dig- ging away the sand. against a high did at ridge of beachy rough sand. and However. to undermine [165] and so to make it fall . but my head ran mightily upon the thought of getting over to the shore. resolved to try what I could do.

it it and boat burn or cut out the inside to make it. hollow. but I should have immediately thought how I [1661 . not only thought possible. but not at all considering the particular inconveniences which I lay under more than the Indians did. a difficulty much harder want of for me to surmount than all the consequences of it tools could be to them. setting pieces of wood to thrust and guide it right But when I had done this. as the means for it seemed impossible. of the trunk of a great tree. such as the na- me upon make. and pleased myself extives of those climates tremely with the thoughts of making it. into the water. without hands. I must leave it just there where I found and was not able to launch into the water? One would have thought reflection I could not have had the least upon my mind of my circumstance while I was making this boat. in the it up much less to it move it forward towards yet. For what was to me. so to make a after all this. rather than decreased. And though I gave over the hopes of the boat. the outside into the proper shape of a boat. viz. I was unable to stir fall. I might with much after I might be able with my tools to in the hew and dub of it.. or periagua. This at length put possible to make thinking whether it was not myself a canoe. even without tools. that when I had chosen a vast tree it trouble cut down. and with my having much more convenience for it than any of the negroes or Indians . the water . or. as I might This I say. my desire to venture over for the main increased. want of hands to move it. if.. but easy. so I was forced to give over. woods. if. again. or to get under it.ROBINSON CRUSOE down. when it was made. viz.

my "Let's to get first it make it! along when I'll 'tis warrant I'll find some way or other done.ROBINSON CRUSOE should get it into the sea. I felled a cedar tree : I question much whether Solomon ever had such a one for the It building of the Temple of Jerusalem. and four feet eleven inches diameter at the end of twenty-two feet. and inexpressible labor. thoughts were so intent that I never once considered it how I should get off of the land and it was really. I was fourteen more getting the branches and limbs. it cost me a month to shape it and dub it to a proportion. without determining whether I was ever able Not but that the difficulty of launching my to undertake it. to set I went to work upon this boat the most like a fool that ever I pleased myself man did who had any of his senses awake. in its own it nature. I was which it twenty days hacking and hewing at it at the bottom. but I put a stop to my own by this foolish answer which I gave myself. which I hacked and hewed through with axe and hatchet. after It lessened for awhile. head. and to work I went. but my . was not without infinite labor that I felled this tree. my This was a most preposterous method but the eagerness of fancy prevailed. it than about forty-five fathoms of land. and the vast spreading head of it cut off. more easy for me to guide over forty-five miles of sea. and then parted into branches. was five feet ten inches diameter at the lower part next the stump. where afloat in the water. After this. and to something like the bottom of a boat. with the design. that [167] it might swim upright . lay." . upon my voyage over the sea in it it. boat came often into inquiries into it.

Well. for I could no to more stir the canoe than I could the other boat. till by mere mallet and chisel. It cost me near three months more to clear the inside. without fire. it was uphill towards the creek. and there remained nothing but to get it into the water and had I gotten it into the water. and so make a declivity. that ever was undertaken. I resolved to dig into the surface of the earth. but who grudges pains. I was extremely deThe boat was really much bigger than I ever lighted with it. and not more but the first inconvenience was. though hundred yards from the water. I began [168] . you may be sure. seeing down to the water. and resolved cut a dock or canal. I Then measured the distance of ground. It lay about one me. I made no question but I should have begun Many . But all my devices to get it . into the water failed they cost me infinite labor too. and work it so as to make an exact boat of it. When had gone through this work. saw a canoe or periagua. that was made of one tree. it was still much at one. and it cost me a prodigious deal of pains. Well. This I began. This as it I did. and the most unlikely to be performed. the dint of hard labor. indeed.ROBINSON CRUSOE ought to do. and managed. that have their deliverance in view? this difficulty But when this was worked through. and by I had brought it to be a very hand- some periagua and big enough to have carried six and twenty men. and consequently big enough to have carried me and all my cargo. to take away this discouragement. the maddest voyage. I a weary stroke it had cost. to bring the water I could not bring the canoe up to the canoe. in my life.

and calculate how deep it was to be dug. viz. I gained a different knowledge from what I I entertained different notions of things. and by the assist- and kept my ance of His grace. how the stuff to be thrown . I had neither the life. the lust of the eye. and with as much comfort as ever before. so I thought look it looked. and heartily . as father Abraham to Dives. but upon it hereafter. though with great reluctancy. looked now upon the world as a thing remote. I gave this attempt . lust of the flesh. which I had noth- ing to do with. This grieved the folly and now I saw. or the pride of I had nothing to covet. I was removed from all the wickedness come out of of the world here. for. over also. as we may perhaps lived in. I had nothing indeed to do with it. I my found that by the number of hands I had. of beginning a work before we count the cost. for I [169] . indeed. it. I had before. out. as a place I had was and well might I say.. though too late. it must have been ten or twelve years before I should have gone through with it. In the middle of place. this work I finished my fourth year in this anniversary with the same devotion. nor was about. "Between me and thee is a great gulf fixed. me before we judge rightly of our own strength to go through with it. so that at the upper end it must have been at least twenty feet deep so at length.ROBINSON CRUSOE this work and when I began to enter into it. by a constant study and serious application of the Word of God. no desires In a word. no expectation from." In the first place. for the shore lay high. ever like to have. how broad. being none but own. and.

if I pleased. If I sowed more corn than I could eat. There were no rivals I had no competitor. that all the good things of this world are no farther good to us than they are for our use. gripping miser in the world would have been cured of the vice of covetousness. the nature and experience of things dictated to me. and what was me? If I killed more flesh than I could eat. upon just reflection. The most covetous. none to dispute sovereignty : whole manor. nitely desire. the dog must eat it. if he had been in my case for I possessed infi. and that whatever we as may heap up we much as indeed to give others.ROBINSON CRUSOE had all that I was now capable of enjoying. I might have raised ship-loadings of it . or. it must be spoiled. The trees that I cut down were lying to rot on the ground I could make no more use of them than for fuel. and no more. In a word. raisins. or to have cured into have loaded that fleet when they had been built. more than I knew what except it to do with. I all had enough to eat and to supply the rest to my wants. to But all I could make use of was all that was valuable. we enjoy just can use. I I was lord of the might call myself king or emperor over the whole country which I had possession of. I had grapes enough to have made wine. but I had no use for so I let as little grow as I thought enough for my occasion. I had no not. or the vermin. I had timber enough to have built a fleet of ships. room for was of things which I had [170] and they were . I had tortoise or turtles enough. food. and that I had no occasion for but to dress my . corn. but now and then one was as much as I could put to any use. or command with me.

and I often thought with myself. I had. and less upon the dark fulness. [171] to spring from the . and much easier to my mind. about Alas! there the nasty. because they see and covet something that He has not given them. that I would have given a handful of it for a gross of tobacco-pipes. who cannot enjoy has given them. I frequently sat down to my meat with thank- and admired the hand of God's providence. and . sorry. though indeed of great use to me. same case. I had not the least it or benefit from but there lay in a drawer. I learned to look more upon the bright side of my condition. to consider this what I enjoyed. or for a hand-mill to grind my corn nay. bottle of ink. appeared to me want of thankfulness for what we have. All our discon- comfortably what tents about God what we want. which had thus spread my table in the wilderness. usethirty-six pounds sterling. and grew moldy with the damp of the cave in the wet season. to put those discontented people in mind of it. sometimes such secret comforts. that I caimot express them and which I take notice of here. as well as to my body. rather than what I wanted and gave me . it had been the and they had been of no manner of value because of no use. less stuff lay . and a advantage by it. As it . a parcel of money. it was. to me I had itself now brought my it state of life to be much easier in than was at first. as well gold as silver. I had no manner of business for it .ROBINSON CRUSOE but trifles. and if I had had the drawer full of diamonds. and beans. side. or for a handful of peas . as I hinted before. I would have given it all for six-pennyworth of turnip and carrot seed out of England.

or to cut it up but must gnaw it with my teeth. I to myself. if I had not perished.ROBINSON CRUSOE Another reflection was of great use to me. to compare it my . Is who are apt. any if affliction like mine? Let them consider their case how much worse might have been. without which I had wanted for tools to work. to say. no way to flay or open them. except fish and turtles. much by any contrivance. I spent whole hours. and pull it with my claws. like a beast. for my relief and comfort. and I had another reflection. how I must have acted I had got nothing out of the ship. . but could bring what I got out of her to the shore. or gun-powder and shot for getting my food. or part the flesh from the skin and the bowels. and very thankful for my present condition. like a mere as got . savage that I had if I had killed a goat or a fowl. the good providence of God had not wonderfully ordered the ship to be cast up nearer to the shore. with all its hardships and misfortunes. so to any one that should this such distress as mine was and was. and doubtless fall into would be . present condition with it what I at first expected if should be nay. I must have perished first that I should have lived. How I could not have so any food. weapons for defence. where I not only could come at her. and that as it was long before I found any of them. Providence had thought fit. which assisted me also to comfort [172] . with what would certainly have been. the cases of some people are. . and this part also I cannot but recommend to the reflection of those in their misery. in representing if most lively colors. in the may say whole daj^s. These reflections made me very sensible of the goodness of Providence to me.

But alas falling ! early into the seafaring destitute of the fear of life. unless it was to swear by and blasgreatest distress as a thought to had I so much pheme it. have mercy upon me!" no. taken up by the Portuguese master of the ship. by a hardened despising of dangers. or was to be. or of the least sense of what I was. and company. my England. nor to mention the name of God. I never had once the words. my my being being planted so well in the Brazils. [173] . into seafaring God. "Lord. my present con- what I had deserved. comparing . or tended towards it. receiving the cargo from in the "Thank God. that in the greatest deliverances I enjoyed. perfectly destitute of the knowledge and fear of God.ROBINSON CRUSOE my mind with dition with hopes and this was. or to hear anything that was good. So void was I of everything that was good. and of what the of my being required of me. a sense of my duty. or in my mouth. I had lived a dreadful I life. or so much as to say. of all the lives." as much as on my mind. had been well instructed by father and mother neither had they . though His terrors are always falling early into the seafaring life. by my long absence from all manner of opportunities to converse with anything but what was like myself. all that little sense of religion which I had entertained was laughed out of me by my messmates. I say. and the like. such as my escape from Sallee. nor pray to Him. is the most before them. and the views of death. and had therefore reason to expect from the hand of Providence. which. been wanting to me in their early endeavors to infuse a religious awe of God into nature and end my mind. which grew habitual to me.

who was yet a living man. to my life . that I to have ex- pected in that place that I ought never more to repine at my condition. that I ought to consider I had been fed even by miracle. my condito . as no venomous creatures or poisonous. upon my mind for many months. had not only punished me less than my iniquity had deserved. I worked my mind up. which my advantage a place where.ROBINSON CRUSOE I had terrible reflections as I have already observed. and when I looked about me. me my coming me. no furious wolves or tigers. by a long series of miracles. so I . but had so plentifully provided for me. so it [174] . which I my hurt no savages to murder and devour me. and considsince ered what particular providences had attended into this place. found no ravenous threaten beasts. named a I place in the unhabitable part of the world where I could have been cast more to had no society. which I had no reason . wicked and on the account of my hardened life past. ought not sins com- plain. but even to a sincere thankfulness for tion. not only to my resignation to the will of God in the present disposition of my circumstances. and to give daily thanks for that daily bread. and that God had yet mercy in store for me. With these reflections. and that I. my life was a life of sorrow one way. . might feed on to In a word. as was my affliction on one hand. even as great as that of feeding Elijah by ravens nay. but to rejoice. seeing I enjoyed so had not the due punishment of my many mercies. and that I could hardly have . this gave me great hopes that and how God had dealt bountifully with repentance was accepted. which nothing but a crowd of wonders could have brought.

and remember that there I had been superstitiously inclined to observe days as fatal or fortunate. First. and made a slave. a little and a little. when I was cast on shore in this island . viz. I rence of days in was a strange concurthe various providences which befell me. to make it of comfort. The same day of the year I was born on. first. I made use of it to minute down the days of the month on which any remarkable thing happened to me. that same day I had my life so miraculously saved my twenty-six years after. had been gone for some time. be my daily and after I did make a just improvement of these I went away. I had now been here so long. My ink. that same day-year after- wards I made escape from Sallee in the boat. by casting up times which. I had observed that the same day that I broke away from my father and my friends. in order go to sea. the 30th of September. that many things which I brought on shore for my help were either quite gone. I might have had reason to have looked upon with a great deal of curiosity. and near spent.. the same day afterwards I was taken by the Sallee man-of-war. and care over consolation. or very much wasted. And. As long as it lasted. things.ROBINSON CRUSOE was a a life life of mercy another and I wanted nothing . as I observed. and was no more sad. till it was so pale it scarce left any appearance of black upon the paper. and run away to Hull. The same day of the year that I escaped out of the wreck to of that ship in Yarmouth Roads. if past. me in this condition. [175] . all but a very little. which I eked out with water. but to be able to make my sense of God's goodness to me.

. was that of my biscuit. though I was all alone. No more could I ever bring myself to go out in the heat of [176] . and whistling under that shirt. and though it is true that the weather was so violent hot that there was no need of clothes. and which I carefully preserved. whereas. nor could abide the thoughts of it. next to miraculous. but a shirt. with a shirt on. almost three dozen of also several thick watch-coats of the sea- There were men's which were left indeed. all. My clothes began to decay. was twofold cooler than without it. because many times I could bear no other clothes on I had. and it was a very great help to me that among shirts. which I was not. all the men's clothes of the ship. the very heat frequently blistered my skin. which I brought out of the last degree. though I had been inclined to it. The next thing bread. As to linen. This I had husbanded to the allowing myself but one cake of bread a day for above a year and yet I was quite without bread for near a year before I got any corn of my own and great reason I had to be thankful that I had any at . but they were too hot to wear. I could not bear the heat of the sun so well when quite naked as with The reason why some clothes on. too. ship. I had none a good while. I could not go quite naked was. yet I could not go quite naked. I mean the to my ink's being wasted. nay. as has been already observed. except some checkered shirts which I found in the chests of the other seamen.ROBINSON CRUSOE so that my wicked life and my solitary life began both on a dav. mightily. the air itself made some motion. the getting it being. no.

whereas.ROBINSON CRUSOE the sun without a cap or hat. edly I must not omit . well. that to say. or rather. indeed. for The first thing I made was a great cap my head. I was a worse tailor. and with such other materials as I had so I set to work a-tailoring. I began to consider about putting the clothes. so that I could not bear it . a-botching. and breeches open at knees. this I with the hair on the outside. but of others these seems were very useful. for they were rather wanting to keep me cool than to keep me warm. made for if acknowledge that they were wretchI was a bad carpenter. However. I have mentioned that I saved the skins of all the creatures that I killed. those views. made make me me a As for breeches or drawers. my hat. and [177] . and both loose. I made shift to two or three new waistcoats. which I had by me. which I hoped would serve great while. as it does in that place. and I had up of stretched out with sticks in the sun. for I most piteous work of it. to as I However. into Upon worn out try if few rags I had. I till made but a very sorry shift indeed afterward. business I had to the waistcoats I had. without a I put on cap or hat on. The heat of the sun beating with such violence. which I called all some order. it would presently go away. that after is to shoot off the rain. a waistcoat. would give me if the head- ache presently. they were such made very good shift with. I mean four-footed ones. and my was now I could not make jackets out of the great watch-coats . hung them by which means some fit them were it so dry and hard that they were for little. by darting so directly on my head. this I and performed so made me a suit of clothes wholly of these skins.

and kept off the sun so effectually. that I would walk out in the hottest of the weather with greater advantage than I could before in the coolest and when I had no need of it. which would not do. it. the hair upwards. Besides. and draw in. my mind being entirely composed by resigning to the will of God. as well for the it. as I was obliged to be much abroad. The main difficulty I found was to make it to let down. if it happened to rain. I could make it to spread.ROBINSON CRUSOE was abroad. and throwing myself wholly upon the disposal of His providence. and had a After this I great mind to make one. it was not portable for me any way but indifferently well. I would ask myself whether thus conversing mulife better than sociable . I was indeed in great want of one. but if it did not let down too. as I said. I spoiled two or three before mind but at last I made one that answered hit the . it was a most useful thing to me. I had seen them made in the Brazils. I took a world of pains at and was a great while before I could after I thought I make anything likely to hold. it at last. being nearer the equinox. the hair of coat and cap being outermost. . could close . nay. so that cast off the rains like a pent-house. had I made one to my way. This made my Thus I lived began to regret the want of conversation. rains as the heats. and carry it under my arm. I made one to answer. where they are very useful in the great heats which are there and I felt the heats every jot as great here. However. mighty comfortably. for when I [178] . I was kept very dry. and covered it with skins. I when my waist- me spent a great deal of time and pains to make an umbrella. and greater too. just over my head.

by ejaculations. was not better than the my own utmost enjoyment of human society in the world? [179] .ROBINSON CRUSOE tually with even God thoughts and. as I hope I may say. with Himself.

and curing my raisins. and in a place where I could not get the water to it at any less distance than. so. which was so vastly without considering beforehand. made how I it to I was obliged to let it lie where time. yet was practicable at last. as I As for the first. should be able to launch it. I never gave it over. as a memorandum to teach me to be wiser next Indeed. yet I never grudged my as I saw it labor.CHAPTER XV He Makes a Smaller Island Attempts to Cruise Round the His Perilous Situation at Sea He Returns Home in which Canoe He CANNOT say that after this. the next time. and though I was near two years about it. in the I dinary thing happened to me . near half a mile. any extraorsame posture and place. just as before. to make me it a canoe. I had one labor. so that by digging a canal to of six feet wide. it was. which it at last I finished. as I have said. in hopes of having a boat to go [180] off to sea at last. I brought half a mile. though I could not get a tree proper for it. of both course. . as I ought to do. besides my yearly labor of planting my barley and rice. never being able to bring the water. almost big. but I lived on in the same which I always kept up just enough to have sufficient stock of one year's provisions beforehand and my daily labor of going out with my gun. and four feet deep. or bring the water to it. for five years. The chief things I was employed in. it into the creek.

so the discoveries I made journey made me very eager to see other parts of the coast. Having fitted my mast and sail. my umbrella also in a step at the stern. or boxes. either from rain or the little spray of the sea. and a inside of the boat. long hollow place I cut in the where I could lay to keep it my gun. yet the size of it was not at all answerable to the design which I had in view when I made the terra firma. purpose. that I might do everything with discretion and consideration. put provisions. and now I had a boat. Accordthe smallness of my boat assisted to put an end to that where it design. and made this For a sail to in store. necessaries. for as I had been on the other already described that little it. to ammunition. and keep the heat of the sun off of me. I thought of nothing but sailing round the island. first.. I found she very well. it out of some of the piece of the ship's sail. into. of venturing over to the was above forty miles broad. But at last. and tried the would sail boat. which lay and of which I had a great stock by me.ROBINSON CRUSOE However. I mean. etc. to stand over my head. and thus I every now and then took a little voyage upon the sea. at either end of my boat. but never went far out. Then I made little lockers. being eager to view the circumfer- [181] . side in one place. though my little periagua was finished. as I have in over the land. nor far from the like little creek. making a flap to hang down over I fixed it dry. ingly. my and now I thought no more of it. island. an awning. and to be kept dry. crossing. like a mast. But next design was to make a tour round the as I had a boat. I fitted up a little mast to my boat.

and two large watch-coats. and ac- cordingly I victualled my ship for the voyage. I perceived a strong. in the sixth year of my reign. where I saw the full extent of it. doubting how I oblige should get back again. which you please. a food I ate a great rum. first out to sea to double the point. for though the was not very large. a little parched rice. an earthen pot deal of. of those which.ROBINSON CRUSOE ence of my my little kingdom. not knowing how to far it might go out to sea. found it and much longer than I expected. putting in two dozen of loaves (cakes I should rather call them) of barley full of bread. lying dry half a league more. half a goat. above all. where I stood. and beyond that island itself a shoal of sand. I discovered them. bottle of these I took. I had saved out of the seamen's chests. lie upon. so I came to an anchor for I had made me a kind of anchor with a piece of a broken grappling which . I took my gun and went on shore. some above water. as I mentioned before. which ran In my [182] . so that I was obliged to go a great When enterprise. climbing up upon a hill. I resolved upon my tour. which seemed to overlook that point. I was going to give over way my and come back again. Having secured my boat. yet when I came to the east side of it I found a great ledge of rocks lie out about two leagues into the sea. and resolved to venture. me I got out of the ship. one to night. that I set out on this voyage. captivity. and. some under it. viewing the sea from that hill. and powder and shot for killing more. and the other to cover me in the It or my I was the 6th of November. and indeed a most furious current.

C. " an d thus I every now and then took a little voyage upon the sea' . B. C.


the sea was calm. for no sooner was I come to the point.. I lay here. which was on my left hand. only that and saw there was a strong eddy under the shore so I had nothing to do but to get in out of the first current. but I found it hurried me farther and There farther out from the eddy. the wind having abated overBut I am a warningnight. and not be able to make the island again. and all I could do with my paddlers signified nothing. because the wind. . but I found myself in a great depth of water. and then [183] . nor to go too far off because of the stream. day.E. much was no wind stirring to help me. close to the point. that as all boat along with I could do could not keep her so It carried my on the edge of it. so that was not safe for me keep too close to the shore for the breach. blowing E. pretty fresh at current. and a piece again to all rash current like the sluice of a mill. and I should presently be in an eddy.ROBINSON CRUSOE to the east. in the morning. side of the island. and I took the more that notice of when because I saw there might be some danger I came into it I might be carried out to sea by the it. however. The third and ignorant pilots. would have been I for there it up upon this hill. first And had I not gotten so . I knew in a few leagues' distance they must join again. and I ventured. when even I was not my boat's length from the shore. and even came it. it with such violence. and that being just contrary to the said of the sea made a great breach to upon the point . . strength of indeed. as the current was I began to give myself on both sides the island. I believe it was the same current on the other set off at a farther distance . And now over for lost for.S. it two days.

"O am I going?" happy desert!" said said I. is scarce possible to imagine was now appeared to me almost two leagues. to be sure.ROBINSON CRUSOE was irrevocably gone. most pleasant place in the world. but by the want of the consternation I island (for so it it. [184] . I worked hard. O miserable creature. to being driven into the vast ocean. sea. . "I shall never see thee more." Then I reproached myself with my unthankful temper. and kept my boat as much to the northing it again. one of my earthen pots. and how I had repined at my solitary condition. no mainland or island. as the Now I looked back upon my desolate solitary island my out I. I stretched my hands to it. with eager wishes. and all the. for that was calm enough. but of starving for I had indeed found a tortoise on the shore. as big allift. and now what would I give to be on shore there again. happiness heart could wish for was to be but there again. Thus we never see the true state of our condition till it is illustrated to us by its contraries nor know how to value what we "whither . and I had a great jar of fresh water. Nor did I see any possibility of avoiding it so that I had no prospect before me but of perishing not I . for a thousand leagues at to was for the providence of God make the most miserable condition mankind could be in I saw And now how easy it worse. shore. there was no least. enjoy. by the hunger. most as I could but what was and had tossed is it into the boat . till indeed my strength was almost exhausted. It in. that all this to say. and in the utmost despair of ever recover- being driven from my beloved now to be) into the wide ocean. where. However.

and had the hazy weather intervened. But perceiving the water clear. so strong. and the boat began to stretch away. and spread Just as I had set my sail. to get out of the current. at about half a mile. They who know what it is to have a reprieve brought to them upon the ladder. I had been undone another way too. that is. I found the current abate. so the other returned rocks. standing away to the north much as possible. leaving the rocks to the north-east. or who have been in such like extremities. These rocks I found caused the current to part again. as possibly I could when about noon.ROBINSON CRUSOE towards the side of the current which the eddy lay on. as the sun passed the meridian. and as the main stress of it ran away more southerly. This cheered my heart a little. which ran back again to the north-west with a very sharp stream. may [185] . or to be rescued from thieves just going to murder them. I thought I felt a little breeze of wind in my face. springing up from the S. and presently I found to the east. . But the weather continuing clear. the water was foul. for where the current was my mast and sail. ward.S. I saw even by the clearness of the water some alteration of the current was near. in about half small gentle gale. for I had no compass on board. and especially when. it blew a pretty time I was gotten at a frightful least cloud or from the island. I applied myself to get up my as mast again. distance By this an hour more. and should never have known how to have steered towards the island if I had but once lost sight of it. a breach of the sea upon some rocks.E. by the repulse of the and made a strong eddy.

in the wake of the island. the outer end of the island. though not making such fresh still way as I did before. About four o'clock in the evening. and running no hurried . and served me no farther. I found that being between the two great currents. so found myself open to the northern shore of it. I found it was spent.ROBINSON CRUSOE guess what my present surprise of joy was. fully before the wind. to the southward. and how gladly I put my boat into the stream of this eddy. but not directly setting the way my course lay. I found the water at least still. but about two leagues more to the northward than the current which carried me away at first. which had I When away. that is to say. directly towards the island. However. viz. me way. arid the wind also freshening. between these two.. having a fresh [186] . and casting off the current more southwardly had. I found the point of the rocks which occasioned this disaster stretching out. foot. made another eddy to the north. how gladly I spread my sail to it. I had made something more than a league of way by the help of this current or eddy. and that on the north. that when I came near the island. but almost full north. However. as is described before. which was due west. and having a breeze of wind fair for me. I kept on steering directly for the island. and this I found very strong. of course. opposite to that which I went out from. that on the south side. which lay about a league on the other side I say. being then within about a league of the island. and with a strong tide running cheeror eddy under This eddy carried me about a league in my way back again.

nor had I any mind to run any more ventures. and gave God thanks for my deliverance. and having stowed my boat very about me. in a little cove that I had spied under some trees. being smooth water. so had been before. I my boat brought my . to think of attempting by the way went out. slanting north-west. resolving to lay aside all thoughts of my deliverance by things as I had. it came to a very little rivulet or brook. and what might be at the other side (I mean the west side) I knew not. and see where I was. solved in the about three miles. which narrowed till where I found a very convenient harbor for my boat. and in it about an hour came within about a mile of the shore. and knew I too much the case. [187] . Here I put in. or thereabouts. and refreshing myself with such boat close to the shore. when I travelled on foot taking nothing out of my boat but my gun and my umbrella. coasting the shore. I fell on my knees. I soon got to land. where. was now at a great loss which way to get home with my I had run so much it hazard. I soon safe. about a mile over. so as to have her again if I wanted her. I came to a very good inlet or bay. I went on shore to look found I had but a little passed by the place where I to that shore. and where she lay as if she had been in a little dock made on purpose for her. I stretched across this eddy. and to see if there was no creek where I might lay up my In frigate in safety.ROBINSON CRUSOE gale. When I was on shore. being quite spent with the labor and fatigue of the voyage. So I only re- morning to make my way westward along the shore. and laid me down to sleep. I boat.

"Robin. and teach him and he had learned it so perfectly. being. and feel asleep. But as the voice continued to repeat "Robin Crusoe. but knew Poll sitting on the top of the hedge. or part of the day. Robin Crusoe. ing the latter part. when I was waked out of my sleep by a voice calling me by my limbs. I began my march. Robin Crusoe? Where are Where have you was so dead asleep it is been?" at first. that he would sit upon my finger. However. for I my name you? I several times. for just in such bemoan- my ing language I had used to talk to him. what a surprise I must be in. if you can. and that . thought I dreamed that somebody spoke to me. utmost consternation. that read my story. . and cry." at last I began to wake more perfectly. Robin Crusoe. for I always kept it in good order. and me down in the shade to rest was very weary. paddling. left it. and started up in the But no sooner were my eyes open. as I said before. the first being fatigued with rowing.ROBINSON CRUSOE for it was exceedingly hot. Robin. wake thoroughly but dozing between sleeping and waking. and lay his bill close to my face. poor Robin Crusoe! Where are you. even though knew [188] it was the parrot. where I found everything standing as I I got over the fence. and I reached my old bower in the evening. my laid country house. "Poor Robin Crusoe! Where are you? Where have you I been? How come you here ?" and such things as I had taught him. that I did not and was I saw at first dreadfully frightened. and with walk. as called. and immediately that it was he that spoke to me. But judge you. The way was comfortable enough after such a voyage as I had been upon.

I got it over and holding out my hand. First. I knew well enough there it was no venturing that way. remained near a year. and . "Poor Robin Crusoe! and how did I come here? sat and where had I been?" just as if he had been overjoyed to see me again and so I carried him home along with me. Poll. body but honest Poll. I might run the same risk of being driven as and carried by the island. was a good while before I I was amazed how the creature got thither. and calling him by his name. and nowhere else. I would have been very glad to have had my boat again on my side of the island. my very heart would shrink. the sociable creature. I contented myself to be without any boat. but supposing the current ran with the same force against the shore at the east as it passed by it on the other. So. as you may well suppose and I .ROBINSON CRUSOE indeed it could be nobody else. I had been before of being carried away from it. down these thoughts. and continued me. government of this my temper lived a very sedate. as he used to do. and talking to upon my thumb. But as I was well satisfied it could be no. and reflect upon the danger I had been in. but I knew not to had enough do for many how was practicable to get it about. days to sit still. my very blood run chill. it could compose myself. which I had gone round. retired life. I had now had enough of rambling to sea for some time. but to think of And as to the other side of the island. I did not know how it might be there. though it make In it had been the product of so many months' labor to and of so many more to get it unto the sea. and it. and then. As to the east side of the island. came to me. [189] . how he should just keep about the place. with the stream.

I arrived at an unexpected perfection my earthenware. as well as my invention showed me though not very handsome. and contrived infi- well enough to make them with better. than for my being able to make a tobacco-pipe. and would draw the smoke. first. I was exceedingly comforted with it.ROBINSON CRUSOE my thoughts being very much composed as to my condition. for I had been always used to smoke. upon occasion. I things home in. and there were pipes in the ship. espeBesides this. I improved myself in this time in all the mechanic exercises to. I could not come improved much. But I think I was never more vain of my own performance. make a very good in cially considering how few tools I had. any pipes at all. flay it. and cut it in [190] . and afterwards. carpenter. and fully comforted in resigning myself to the dispositions of all things. but I forgot them at yet as it was hard and firm. and dress it. and only burnt red. I thought I lived really very happily in except that of society. yet they were such as were very also I . because I a wheel. which I found nitely easier and made things round and shap- able which before were filthy things indeed to look on. Providence. or fetching For example. which my necessities put me upon applying myself and I believe could. or more joyful for anything found out. And though it was a very ugly. if I killed a goat abroad. at when I searched the ship again. like other earthenware. not knowing that there was tobacco in the island. In my wicker-ware handy and convenient for my laying things up in. could hang it up in a tree. and made abundance of necessary baskets. clumsy thing when it was done.

till old goat . was impossible for me to supply. and bred her up tame. how I should do to kill and this was a want which any goats. and cured. I began now to perceive it my powder abated considerably. and I began seriously to consider what I must do when I should have no more powder. Also large deep baskets were my receivers for my corn. and kept it in great baskets.ROBINSON CRUSOE by a turtle I could cut it up. and bring them home in a pieces. But I could not by any means bring it to pass. which was enough for me. and I was in hope of getting a he-goat. till my kid grew an kill her. which I always rubbed out as soon as it was dry. as is observed. in the third year of my being here kept a young kid. and bring home in a basket and the like . rest behind and leave the me. that is to say. basket. [191] . take out the eggs. it . and I could never find in my heart to she died at last of mere age. I had. and a piece or two of the flesh.

not to trouble you with particu- going one morning to see my trap. without setting the trap. I found them all standing. and pitfall . and in one of the others three kids. I altered lars. my trap . and Howyet the bait eaten and gone this was very discouraging. At length I resolved to try a so I several large pits in the earth. and. to see alive . with a great weight upon them and . I set myself to study some art to trap and snare the goats. in places where I had observed the goats used to feed. of my own making too. ever. wanted a she-goat great with young. and I do believe they were more than once taken in them but my tackle was not good. hamper them. I made snares to . whether I could not catch some of them and particularly. . and as I have said. and I could easily perceive that the goats had gone in and eaten up the corn. [192] .CHAPTER XVI He Rears a Flock of Goats Style of Living His Diary His Domestic Habits and Increasing Prosperity BUT I being now in the eleventh year of my residence. and going the next morning. broken. At length I set three traps in one night. I found in one of them a large old he-goat. for I could see the mark of their feet. several times I put ears of barley and dry rice. and I always found them this To purpose. my ammunition growing low. and over these pits I placed hurdles. my dug bait devoured. a male and two females. for I had no wire.

for the present I let him go. But then me closed piece of ground. and with some difficulty brought them all home. must keep the tame from the wild. and then a corn. I knew not what pit to to do with him. which was what I wanted. he and he ran away. as if But I had forgotten lion. was a good while before they would feed. If I had let him stay there three or four days without food. to about to bring him away alive. at However. it tempted them. or else they would always run wild when they grew up and the only way for this was to have some enpresently occurred to that I . I could have killed him. well fenced either with hedge or pale. then what I learned afterwards. for they are mighty sagacious. but throwing them some sweet corn. tractable creatures where they are well used. to keep them in so effectually. And now I found that if I expected to supply myself left. he had been frightened out of his wits. and little would have been as tame as one of the kids. [193] . when I had no powder or shot some up tame was my only way. but that was not my business. or those without break in. I tied them with strings together.ROBINSON CRUSOE As to the old one. knowing no better that time. that to say. and they began to be It tame. so I even let him out. nor would it answer my end . Then I went to the three kids. and taking them one by one. that those within might not break out. he is was go so fierce I durst not go into the him. that hunger will tame a then have carried him some water to drink. when perhaps with goat-flesh breeding I might have them about my house like it a flock of sheep.

that believe. to do was ten miles about. and. as my flock any reasonable increased. I this about fifty thought occurred to me.. and I went to work I was about three months hedging in the first with courage. so I presently stopped yards. which. my first piece of work was to find out a proper piece of ground. I resolved to enclose a piece of about 150 yards in length. where . short. so.ROBINSON CRUSOE This was a great undertaking for one pair of hands yet as I saw there was an absolute necessity of doing it. be as wild in so and I much compass as if they had had the whole should have so much room to chase them in. This was acting with some prudence. as it when and 100 yards in breadth. which had two or three little drills of fresh water in it. and at one end was all these. they will smile at . would maintain as time. water for them to drink. my forecast. when I shall tell them I began a manner. I was like to have time But I did not consider that my goats would in. that my enclosing of this piece of ground in such my hedge or pale must have been at least two of it miles about. for the first beginning. viz. Those who understand such enclosures will think I had very to and cover little contrivance when I pitched upon a place very proper for being a plain open piece of meadow land. there was likely to be herbage for them to eat. for if it Nor was the madness it so great as to the com- enough island. [194] . very woody I say. keep them from the sun. or savanna (as our people call it in the western colonies). My hedge was begun and carried on. pass. I could add more ground to my many as I should have in enclosure. I should never catch them.

and never wanted it afterwards. very readily and handily. till it. much less a goat. was really an agreeable surprise. my enclosure was finished. so that after loose. and. so I. This answered my end. even in those conditions in which they seemed to be overwhelmed in How mercifully destruction! How can He sweeten the bitterest provi- [195] . and gates out of one piece of ground into another. I did not so and which. to make them some ears familiar of barley. kids I had three and food. to take them as I wanted.ROBINSON CRUSOE piece. and as Nature. for now much I not only had goat's flesh to when into I pleased. though after a great many essays and miscarriages. would go and carry them or a handful of rice. forty. who gives supplies of food every creature. me as possible. when came my up thoughts. two years more besides several that I took and killed for and in my And after that I enclosed five several pieces of ground to feed them in. or seen butter or cheese made. But feed on this was not all. but milk too. I tethered the three kids in the best part of and used them to feed as near . with little pens to drive them into. and I let them they would follow me up and down. can our great Creator treat His creatures. indeed. and had sometimes a gallon or two to of milk in a day. my it beginning. a year and half I had a flock of about twelve goats. For now I set my dairy. and feed them out of I and very often my me hand. I had done it. that had never milked a cow. a thing which. dictates even naturally how to make use of it. and in about and all . in as think of. made me both butter and cheese at last. bleating after for a handful of corn.

and two cats. But one of them having multiplied by I know not what kind of creature. the prince and lord of the whole island. and in this plen- manner. I lived neither could I be said to want anything but society. and of that in some time after this. Poll. these were two which I had preserved tame. and one on the other. for they would often come into my house. tiful . and give us cause to praise prisons! Him for dungeons and in a wilderness. liberty. attended he had been my servants. I was like to have too much. There was I my majesty. [196] to have the . and plunder me too. and had been interred own hand. What a table was here spread for me where It little saw nothing at first but to perish for hunger! would have made a stoic smile. My dog. these were not the two cats which I brought on shore for they were both of near my habitation. Then by how king I dined. give and take to see it away. and no like a if rebels among all my subjects. expecting now and grown very old then a bit from my hand. till at last I was obliged to shoot them. as my favorite. as I have observed. With this attendance. and had found no species to multiply his kind upon. by my them dead. at length they left me. all alone. who was now and crazy. I was something impatient. sat always at my right hand. was the only person permitted to talk to me. whereas the rest ran wild in the woods.ROBINSON CRUSOE dences. subjects at my absolute command. one on one side the table. draw. and did kill a great many . to have seen me and I sit mv * family down to dinner. too. had the lives of all my I could hang. But at first. as a mark of special favor. and became indeed troublesome to me at last.

island. and how the without her. the skirts had a short jacket of goat's middle of coming down to about the breeches of the same. following the edge of the shore. it reached to the middle of my legs. [197] . nothing being so hurtful in these climates as the rain upon the flesh. like pantaloons. skin. that. Stockings and shoes I had none. and at other times I sat myself down contented enough had a strange uneasiness in my mind to go down to the point of the island. with a flap hanging down behind. and on either side like spatterdashes. an old he-goat. and as I frequently stood to look at myself. This inclination increased thither upon me every day.ROBINSON CRUSOE though very loth to run any more hazards and therefore sometimes I sat contriving ways to get her about the use of my boat. as to shoot the rain off from running into my neck. it must either have frightened them. or raised a great deal of still laughter. and a pair of open-kneed The breeches were made of the skin of my thighs. like buskins. and in such a dress. that I might see what I had to do. I my travelling through with such an equipage. I But current set. . as I have said. by land. made of a goat's skin. where. I did so but had any one in England been to meet such a man as I was. I went up the hill to see how the shore lay. to my legs. pleased to take a sketch of my figure. as well to keep the sun from me. but had somethings. Be Yorkshire. under the I clothes. and at length I resolved to travel . whose hair hung down such a length on either side. in my last ramble. as follows could not but smile at the notion of : I had a great high shapeless cap. I scarce flap over made me a pair of know what lace to call them.

I had so few observe me. and in a kind of a frog on either side of this. As for my face. and fastened in a little . but which. except what grew on my upper lip. [198] .ROBINSON CRUSOE but of a most barbarous shape. same manner. the color of it was really not my so mulatto-like as one ful of it. which I had trimmed into a large pair of Mahometan whiskers. but as I had both scissors was about a quarter and razors sufficient. that it was of no manner of consequence. did. At my back over I carried my powder. the saw and a hatchet. next to my gun. though the Turks Of these mustachios or whiskers. as indeed were all the rest of my clothes. so I But all this is . on my shoulder my gun. after all. and such as. in England. My beard I had once suffered to grow till I of a yard long. to by the bye for. Moors did not wear such. in the other my shot. pretty short. both made of goat's skin too in one of which . and hung head a great clumsy ugly goat-skin umbrella. under my left arm. which I drew together with two thongs of the same. hung two pouches. I will not say they were long enough to hang my hat upon them. I had on a broad belt of goat's skin dried. which hung over my shoulder and at the end of it. as to my figure. but they were of a length and shape monstrous enough. instead of a sword and a dagger. would have passed for frightful. had cut it such as I had seen worn by some Turks for the whom I saw at Sallee. might expect from a it man not at all care- and living within nineteen degrees of the equinox. hung on the other. my basket. not so broad. one on one side. was the most necessary thing I had about me. one I had another belt. instead of buckles.

which. I was at a strange loss to understand this. being near half a league from the shore. In this kind of figure I went my new journey. for waiting thereabouts evening. that the tide of ebb setting from the and joining with the current of waters from some great on the shore. to get boat now to take care of. or went farther from till the shore. I was surprised smooth and no rippling. But when I began to think of putting it in practice. any more there than in other places. must be the occasion of this current and that .ROBINSON CRUSOE say no more to that part. viz. But I was presently convinced west. the rock again. looking forward to the point of the rocks which lay out. I went up to ebb being made. whereas in my case it tide of set close and then the upon the shore. I travelled first along the sea-shore. to see if nothing from the sets of the tide had occasioned it. directly to the place where I first brought my boat to an anchor. no current. only that it ran farther off. river how it was. at another time. I plainly saw the current again as before. or from the north. a nearer way. and which I was to the obliged to double with to see the sea all my boat. and I might very easily bring my boat about the island again. that I had nothing to do but This observation convinced to observe the me ebbing and the flowing of the tide. and was out five or six days. same height that I was upon before. and hurried me and it my canoe along with it. And having no land. would not have done. this current came near. quiet. no motion.. as is said above. and resolved to spend some time in the observing it. according as the wind blew more forcibly from the west. when. up upon I went over the the rocks. I had such a terror [199] .

with long stakes or piles. as before. say. that there was not the least ap- and spread so very pearance. that I could not think of though more laborious. especially my corn. that I would build. again with any patience but. lay my two pieces of corn this Near ground. for my wall. and rather this was. one. dwelling of mine. or or canoe. and the other rubbed out with mv hand. One of these. was all the large earthen pots. with the cave behind me. to any one's view. and upon lower ground. I had enlarged into several apartments or it. You are to understand that now I had. but a little farther within the land. caves. I [200] . some in the ear. two plantations in the island. like trees. and so have one for one side of the and one for the other. Besides had more land adjoining as fit as that. of any habitation behind them. by this under the rock.ROBINSON CRUSOE upon in. and were by this time grown so much. and whenever I had more this. time. my fortification or tent. and which duly yielded occasion for me their harvest in its season . and I had now a tolercorn. of which I have given an filled up with account. which would hold five or six bushels each. which was more safe. and with fourteen or fifteen great baskets. cut off short from the straw. is to and had a door out beyond my wall or fortification. with the wall about which. make me another periagua island. I had my country seat. which I kept duly cultivated and sowed. all those piles grew made. as I little may call it. on the contrary. where I laid up my stores of provision. my spirits at the remembrance of the danger it I had been . As big. I took up another resolution. beyond where my wall joined to the rock. one within another. which was the driest and that largest.

and that I [201] . so I was so uneasy to see it kept entire. And as I had taken an inconceivable deal of pains to fence and enclose this ground. stronger than This will testify for me that I was not idle. first I kept the trees. which at were no more than tall. my enclosures for my cattle. the ladder standing always in the inside. . and there was scarce room to put a hand through between them. as I which I kept in repair that it to say. wall. and a great watch-coat whenever I had occasion to be absent from my chief seat.ROBINSON CRUSOE able plantation there also . I took this I up Adjoining to to say. I had is my little bower. and with other soft things. I kept the hedge which circled in constantly fitted up to its usual height. which afterwards. and which never wanted any repair or renewing and under . spread over poles. that it when those stakes grew. with the skins of the creatures I killed. first. called it. such as belonged to our sea-bedding. did in the next rainy season. and so near to one another. but were now grown very firm and I kept and grow thick them always so cut. indeed. I had stuck the outside of the hedge so full of small stakes. being a piece of a sail. break through. that they might spread and wild. and make the more agreeable shade. as they all made the enclosure strong like a any wall. and here. this I had made had me a squab or couch. In the middle of this. and a blanket laid on them. that is my goats. that I never left off with infinite labor. I had my tent always standing. which I to cover me. had my country habitation. was rather a pale than a hedge. lest the goats should till. had saved. set up for that purpose. which they did effectually to my mind. my stakes. for.

and I kept all things about. butter. which I prinwinter store of raisins. As tion this was also about half-way between my other habita- and the place where I had laid up my boat.ROBINSON CRUSOE spared no pains to bring to pass whatever appeared necessary for my comfortable support. or any other accident. began to grow. if were to be forty years and that keeping them reach depended entirely upon my perfecting my enclosures to such a degree. Sometimes I went out in her to divert scarce myself. And indeed they were not agreeable only. nourishing. In cipally this place also I had my depended on for my I never failed to preserve very carefully. I generally stayed and lay here in my way thither. and which up again. I had I was forced to pull some of them grapes growing. but physical. as long as I lived in the place. and refreshing to the last degree. for I considered the keeping up a breed of tame creatures thus at my hand would be a living magazine of flesh. But now I come to a new scene of my life. that I might be sure of keeping in my them together. it and cheese for me . I so effectually stakes when these little planted them so very thick. wholesome. nor ever above a stone's cast or two from the shore. but no more hazardous voyages would I go. which. for I used frequently to visit her. in my boat. indeed. by secured. or belonging to very good order. I was so appre- hensive of being hurried out of my knowledge again by the currents or winds. that this method. [202] . milk. as the best and most agreeable dainty of my whole diet.

nor at every two or three steps. I was exceedingly surprised with the print of a man's foot on the shore. was all one. I listened. How it came thither I knew not. imagination represented things to me how many wild ideas were found every moment accountable whimsies came my fancy. but might not be my fancy. which in the sand. and to obI if it up to a rising ground. nor serve could in the least imagine. is it my fortification. I stood like was very plain to be seen one thunderstruck. [203] un- . it went up the shore. the on. going towards my boat. to look farther. But after innumerable fluttering thoughts. but terrified to the last degree. nor see anything. possible to describe how many in various shapes affrighted in. not feeling. and down the shore. I looked round me. and what strange. or as if I had I went seen an apparition. about noon.CHAPTER XVII Unexpected Alarm Cause for Apprehension He Fortifies His Abode ITnaked happened one day. looking be- me mistaking every bush and and fancying every stump at a distance to be a man. I could see no other impression but that one. that. I went to it again to see if there were any more. for there was exactly the very print of a foot and every part of a foot. heel. I could hear nothing. I came home to ground I went hind tree. into my thoughts by the way. as we say. but there was no room for toes. like a man perfectly confused and out of myself.

which I called a door. that I formed nothing but dismal imaginations to myself. and espeBut I was cially to the usual practice of all creatures in fear. nor could I remember retreat. which is something contrary to the nature of such things. or fox to earth. should see it this was an amusement . the next morning. with more terror of mind than I to this I slept none that night. the devil. for and reason joined how should any other place? Where was the me upon this supposition. where there could be no manner of occasion for it. I fled into like one pursued. he would never have been so simple to leave a mark in a place where it was ten thousand to one whether [204] I . the greater my so embarrassed with my own frightful ideas of the thing.ROBINSON CRUSOE When I came to my it castle. I considered that the devil might have found out abundance of other ways to have terrified me than this of the single print of a foot. for never frightened hare fled to cover. rock. but to leave the print of his foot behind him. I cannot remember no. thing in human shape come into the What vessel that brought them? in with marks were there of any other footsteps? And how was it But then to think that possible a man should come there? Satan should take human shape upon him in such a place. my fright. Whether I went over by the ladder. the other way. sion of The farther I was from the occa- apprehensions were. as first contrived. or went in at the hole in the . that as I lived quite on the other side of the island. even though Sometimes I fancied it must be I was now a great way off it. for so I think I called it ever after this. for he could not be sure I and that even for no purpose too.

B.. 7 stood like one thunderstruck. C. -.-' C. or as if I had seen an apparition' . " .


All this seemed inconsistent with the thing itself. Thus and I should All that perish at last for mere want. by the currents or by contrary winds. my Then terrible thoughts racked my imagination about their hav- ing found my boat. While these very thankful in reflections my were rolling upon my mind. and with all the notions we usually entertain of the subtility of the devil. to have stayed in this desolate island as I would have been to have had them. former confidence derful experience as God. either driven the island.ROBINSON CRUSOE should ever see it or not. [205] . Abundance of such things as these assisted to argue its . now vanished. yet they would find all my enclosure. perhaps. my fear banished all in my religious hope. I should certainly have them come again in greater numbers. me out of all apprehensions of being the devil and I presently concluded then. viz. but were gone away again to being as loth. carry away all my flock of tame goats. would have defaced entirely. or that they did not see by which they would have concluded that some inhabitants had been in the place. and that there were people here. had made and had been on shore. I was thoughts that I was so happy as not to be thereabouts at that time. destroy my corn. who had wandered out to sea in their canoes. that it must be some more dangerous creature. which was founded upon such wonI had had of His goodness. and perhaps have searched farther for me. that it must be some of the savages of the mainland over against me. boat. and in the sand too. upon a high wind. and devour me. and if it should happen so that they should not find me. and. and that if so. sea.. which the first surge of the sea.

cut off from mankind. could bestow I say. strange a checker-work of Providence is the I life of man! and by what secret differing springs are the affections To-day we love what to-morrow we hate. for I. to-day we seek what to-morrow we shun. . death to and the greatest blessing that next to the supreme blessing of salvation. This was exemplified in me. in the of. by His power. that I by the boundless ocean. as if no accident could intervene to prevent my enjoying the crop that was upon the ground. or to appear among the rest of His creatures . that I should now tremble at the very ap- Heaven prehensions of seeing a man. nay. that I resolved for the future to have two or three years' corn beforehand.ROBINSON CRUSOE as if He that had fed me by miracle hitherto could not preserve. to-day we desire what to-morrow we fear. even hurried about as differing circumstances present! tremble at the apprehensions at this time. whose seemed banished from human society. that to have seen one of my own species life. How might not perish for want of bread. circumscribed among the living. whatever might come. and condemned to what I called silent life that I was as one whom Heaven thought not worthy to be numbered . so that. I reproached myself He had made for me by His with my easiness. and was ready to sink into the ground at but the shadow or silent appearance of a man's having set his foot in the island ! [206] . would have seemed to me a raising me from itself. was alone. that would me till not sow any more corn one year than would just serve the next season. And this I thought so just a reproof. the provision which goodness. most lively only affliction was that I manner imaginable.

weeks and months and one particular effect of my cogitations on this occasion I cannot omit. I found discomposed me very much. and it afforded me a great many curious speculations afterwards. hope in Him. because I had sinned against I then reflected that God. so He was able to deliver me that if He did not think fit to do it 'twas my unquestioned duty to resign myself absolutely and entirely to His will. had an undoubted right. Him. it was my duty also omnipotent. pray to Him. bear His indignation. as . as I was a creature who had offended Him.ROBINSON CRUSOE Such is the uneven state of human life ." Upon this. to These thoughts took me up many hours. that. but He had thought fit thus to punish and afflict me. "Call upon Me in the day of trouble. and that it was my part to submit to thought fit. and. one morning early. days. and quietly to attend the dictates and directions of His daily providence. by creation. to govern and dispose of me absolutely as I He and who. rising cheerfully out of my bed.. . who was not only righteous. on the other hand. upon which those words of the Scripture came thoughts. as I was His creature. as and good providence of God had I could not foresee what the ends of all this. I may say. and I liver. when I had a little recovered my first surprise. nay. viz. so Divine wisdom might be in was not to dispute His sovereignty. my heart was [207] . had likewise a judicial right to condemn me to what punishment He thought fit. lying in my bed. and filled with thought about it my danger from the appearance of savages. who. I considered that this was the station of life the infinitely wise determined for me. into my will de- and thou shalt glorify Me.

it was all a delusion. might be the when I came on shore from my boat. Now I began to take courage. as well as I was going that way to the boat ? Again. for I had not stirred out of my castle for three days and nights. shall strengthen and He at least. for certain. so that I began to starve for provision . apprehensions. this was only the print of had played the part of those fools who strive to make stories of spectres and apparitions. I took up my Bible. I say. and then are foot. indeed. the first words that presented to me were. and was no more sad. In the middle of these cogitations. that all this might be a mere chimera of print of my own my own foot. I thankfully laid down the book. . which usually was my evening diversion. it al[208] .ROBINSON CRUSOE not only comforted. and the poor creatures were in great pain and inconvenience for want of it. and to peep abroad again. and why might not I come that way from the boat. if. earnestly to for deliverance." It is impossible to express the comfort this gave me. and reflections. I my own frightened at them more than anybody. it came into my thought one day. that I could by no means tell. but I was guided and encouraged to pray had done praying. I God When thy heart. and. where I had trod. Then I knew that my goats wanted to be milked too. and where I had not and that . not on that occasion. for I had little or noth- ing within doors but some barley-cakes and water. In answer. I considered also. wait. and that this foot This cheered it me up a little too. "Wait on the Lord. that and I began to persuade myself was nothing else but my own foot . at last. and opening it to read. and be of good cheer. on the Lord.

and so. I found my foot not so large by a great deal. and run for my life. and to think But there was really nothing in it but my own imagination. went down thus two or three days. so that I shook with cold. it But when I came to me. till I should go down it and if see this print of a foot. and gave me the vapors again to the highest degree. first. how I was ready. with the nothing but the print of one of their milk. it would have made any one have thought I was haunted with an evil conscience. and I might be surprised before I was aware. and I went home again. how often I looked behind feet. see with what fear I went forward. indeed. Both these head with new imaginings. I could not possibly be on shore anywhere thereabout secondly. in short. I began to go abroad But to again. However. therefore. when I came to measure the mark with my own foot. my own and so I me. I knew [209] . I began to be a little bolder. filled with the bethings filled my lief that some man was or men had been on shore there . as I I could not persuade myself fully of this to the shore again. I had. and having seen nothing.ROBINSON CRUSOE most spoiled some of them. and measure by my own. every now and then. not. to lay down my basket. or that I had been lately most terribly frightened. and see there was any similitude or fitness. and almost dried up Heartening myself. and went to my country house to milk my flock. the place. that the island inhabited. appeared evidently to my boat. that I might be assured it was my own foot. And what course to take for my security. or. like one in an ague. that when I laid up . belief that this was might be truly said to start at my own shadow.

that they might not find such a grain there. and my head was full of vapors. that I hoped to have. and be prompted to look farther. I had not that relief in this trouble from the resignation I used to practise. by crying to God in my distress. but that God had forsaken him. and turn all my tame woods. for I did not now take due ways to compose mind. if I had done. as above. that they might not see any vestiges of habitation. and still be prompted to frequent the island. that the enemy might not find them. in order to find out the persons inhabiting. which was worse than . for my defence and deliverance which. I looked. [210] . while the apprehensions which had so overrun my mind were fresh upon me. than the evil which we are anxious about and. The first thing I proposed to myself was to throw down cattle wild into the my enclosures. like Saul. by much. These were the subject of the first night's cogitation. as I had done before. I had at my . and perhaps carried through it with more resolution. least been more cheerfully supported under this new surprise. then to the simple thing of digging up my two cornfields. who complained not only that the Philistines were upon him. what ridiculous resolutions men take when possessed with fear! It deprives them of the use of those means which reason offers for their relief. in prospect of the and then frequent the island same or the like booty. Thus fear of danger is ten thousand times .ROBINSON CRUSOE Oh. after I was come home again. and resting upon His providence. then to demolish my bower and tent. I thought. all this. more terrifying than danger itself when apparent to the eyes and we find the burden of anxiety greater.

tired. and no farther from the mainland than as I had seen. might come to this place. was likely if they were driven hither. it was probable they went away . that I had lived here fifteen years now. in case I should see any savages land upon the spot. which was so exceeding pleasant. I concluded that fruitful. I slept very soundly. that the most I could suggest any danger from. ment of my asleep. that although there were no stated inhabitants who lived on the spot. think sedately. seeing they had never thought fit to fix there upon any occasion to this time. by the amusemind. and having. so they made no stay here. abandoned as I might imagine. and had not met with the least shadow or figure of any people yet and that if at any time they should be driven here. of some safe retreat. who. I had nothing to do but to consider . were here against wills.ROBINSON CRUSOE This confusion of but in the morning I my fell thoughts kept me waking all night. again as soon as ever they could. either with design. and my spirits ex- hausted. seldom staying one night with all on shore. was from any such casual accidental landing of straggling people as it their from the main. and waked much better com- posed than I had ever been before. therefore. which. yet that there might sometimes come boats off from the so entirely was not shore. lest they should not have the help of the tides and daylight back again and that. this island. as it were. Now I began sorely to repent that I had dug [211] my cave so . and And now I began to upon the utmost debate with myself. but went off again possible speed. been. or perhaps never but when they were driven by cross winds.

In the inside of this I thickened my wall to about ten feet thick. for a great every way. my cave. I stuck all the ground without my wall. that they should be thicker and stronger. which I found so apt to grow. as I said. as full with stakes. as they could well stand. I resolved to draw me a second fortification in the same manner of a semicircle. came out beyond where my fortification joined to the rock.ROBINSON CRUSOE large as to bring a door through again. Upon maturely considering this. I say. of which I made mention. having in it seven little about as big as I might put my arm out at. of which I took notice that I got seven on shore out of the ship. When and yet never thought myself safe till it was done. These trees having been planted so thick before. and everything make it strong. planted like my cannon. and I could think of. my outer wall was thickened with pieces of timber. this was done. insomuch. that I believe I might set in near way twenty thousand of them. and walking upon and laying it at the and through the seven These. just where I wanted but a few be driven between them. I holes I contrived to plant the muskets. that so I could fire all the seven guns in two minutes' time. or sticks. that held them like a carriage. they a distance from my wall. which door. and my wall would be soon piles to finished. at had planted a double row of trees about twelve years before. of the osier-like wood. to holes. with continual bringing earth out of foot of the wall. it. old cables. This wall I was many a weary month a-finishing. So that I had now a double wall. leaving a pretty large space between [212] . therefore. and fitted them into frames.

To this nurse up over again. and two ladders were taken down. though I foresaw nothing at that time more than my mere fear suggested to me. that it was indeed perfectly impassable. and in five or six years' time I had a wood before my dwelling. but also without the fatigue of hunting after the wild ones and I was loth to lose the adoccasion. of what kind soever.ROBINSON CRUSOE them and my tempted to might have room to see an enemy. if they atwall. was anything beyond it. no man living could come down to me without hurting himself and if they had come down. for I left . purpose. they . without the expense of powder and shot. vantage of them. Thus gest for I took all the measures human prudence it could sug- my own preservation and will be seen. I was not altogether careless of my for I had a great concern upon me for my little herd of goats. and no men. that they were not altogether without just reason. outer wall. much a habita- As for the way which no avenue. I could think of to have all to and them [213] . one to a part of the rock which was low. Thus in two years' time I had a thick grove. was doing. that I approach my outer wall. They were not only a present supply to me upon every and began to be sufficient to me. growing so monstrous thick and strong. and they might have no shelter from the young trees. . While this other affairs. and left room to place another ladder upon that so when the out. at length. I proposed to myself to go in it was by setting two ladders. were still on the outside of my . would ever imless agine that there tion. and then broke in. after long consideration.

though it deal of time and labor. to find another convenient place to dig a cave under ground. near three the island. to enclose two or three bits of land. it it was almost an en- closure by Nature. and to drive them into little it every night. where I might keep about half a dozen young to the goats in each place. I any disaster happened might be able to raise trouble and time. it so as the other pieces of ground I had worked hard [214] . so surrounded with woods. so that if flock in general. Accordingly I spent some time to find out the most retired this.ROBINSON CRUSOE but two ways to preserve them. I thought was the most rational design. did not want near so much labor to so make at. and as much con- cealed as I could. acres. and the other was. as observed. and I pitched upon one which was as It was a little private indeed as my heart could wish for. remote from one another. where. in the middle of the hollow and thick is woods. And them again with little would require a great parts of the island. endeavoring to come back that way from the eastern part of Here I found a clear piece of land. that at least. One was. damp piece of ground. I almost lost myself once before.

without any farther delay. And this I thoughts. I removed ten young she-goats and two he-goats to this And when they were there. So. and took me up more of. I never saw any human creature come All this labor I was at the expense near the island. and in it less than a month's time I had so fenced it round. now lived two years under these uneasinesses. time by a great purely from my apprehensions on the account of the print of a man's foot which I had seen. fence. with grief too. that the discomposure of mind had too great impressions also upon the religious part [215] . or herd. that my flock. as may well be imagined by any who know I had it is And what to live in the constant snare of the fear of man. made my life much less comfortable than it was before. call which you please. I continued to perfect the piece. for. it I did at deal. which. who were not so wild now as at first they might be supposed to were well enough secured in it. indeed. as yet. ground. which. however. till I had made it as secure as the other. more leisure.CHAPTER Precautions Against Surprise XVIII that His Island Robmson Discovers by Cannibals Has Been Visited IMMEDIATELY went to work with this piece of I be. that I of my my must observe. for the dread and terror of falling into the hands of savages and cannibals lay so upon my spirits.

and looking out to sea. searching for another private place to make such another deposit. I went about the whole island. is for repentance on a For these discomposures affect the mind. only . I do not know. and this was so remote. and in devoured before morning. praying to God being properly an act of the others do the body. not of the body. it was a boat or hill. After I had thus secured one part of my little living stock. which I saved out of I our ship. wandering more to the west point of the island than I had ever done yet. mind. at least not with the sedate calmness and resignation of soul which I was wont to do. glass or two in one of the seamen's had found a perspective chests. though I looked at it Whether till my eyes were not able to hold to look any longer. that a temper of peace. at a great distance. and much greater.ROBINSON CRUSOE seldom found myself in a due temper or application to my Maker. but as I descended from it. as the and the discomposure of the mind must necessarily be as great a disability as that of the body. and I must testify from my experience. surrounded with expectation every night of being murdered and and discomposure and that under the dread of mischief impending. I rather prayed to God as under great affliction danger. that I could not tell what to make of it. when. But to go on. a man is no more fit for a comforting performance . I thought I saw a boat upon the sea. love. not. and affection. but I had it not about me. thankfulness. than he sick-bed. the I could see no more of [216] so I gave it over. of the duty of praying to God. is much more the proper frame for prayer than that of terror and pressure of mind.

they would kill When being the and eat them. S. likewise. . and a circle dug in the earth. I was come down the hill to the shore. When I was come down the hill to the end of the island. human had sat down to the inhuman feastings upon the bodies of their fellow-creatures. I was so astonished with the sight of these things. according to their dreadful customs. hands. where. I observed a place where there had been a fire made. when they happened to be a little too far out at sea. as they often met and fought in their canoes. my mind at seeing the shore spread with skulls. where. and the horror [217] . as I said above. being all cannibals. All my apprehensions were buried in the thoughts of such a pitch of inhuman. the victors having taken any prisoners would bring them over to this shore. that I entertained no notion of any danger to myself from it for a long while. other bones of and and particularly. I was presently convinced that the seeing the print of a man's foot was not such a strange thing in the island as I imagined. but that was a special providence that I was cast upon the side of the island where the savages never came. of which hereafter. and amazed point of the island.W.ROBINSON CRUSOE I resolved to go no more out without a perspective glass in my pocket. where it is supposed the savage wretches bodies. I was perfectly confounded nor is it possible for me to express the horror of feet. I had never been before. it And. indeed. I should easily have known that nothing was more frequent than for the canoes from the main. like a cockpit. to shoot over to that side of the island for harbor. hellish brutality.

it. and with a flood of tears my eyes. no doubt. that had cast my first lot in a part . all the misery which I had suffered. I was a little relieved. been comforted with the knowledge of Himself. perhaps not seeking. but could not bear to stay in the place a the hill moment . at the point of fainting. as amazed and then recovering myself. for I observed that these wretches never came to this island in search of what they could get. and the hope of His blessing. which was a felicity more than sufficiently equivalent to suffer. gave God thanks. not wanting. as to the safety my castle. was just discharged the disorder from my stomach. yet I never had so near a view of before. and above all. of my cir- cumstances. I looked up with the utmost affection of in my soul. that I had. of the world where I was distinguished from such dreadful creatures as these and that. away and my I face from the horrid spectacle. My stomach when Nature grew sick. than ever I was before. When I came a little still . which. or not expecting. or could In this frame of thankfulness I went home to easier and began to be much now. any- thing here. though I had heard of often. even in this miserable condition. out of that part of the island. I stood a while. and walked on towards my own habitation. And having vomited with an uncommon violence.ROBINSON CRUSOE of the degeneracy of human nature. I turned In short. my present con- that I this had still had yet given me so many comforts in more to give thanks for than to complain of . been up in the cov- [218] . though I had esteemed dition very miserable. and having often. so I got me up again with all the speed I could.

happened to have knew what would have been my lot. my country seat. lest I should meet with some of these creatures at sea. human creature there he- and I might be here eighteen more as entirely concealed as I was now. that I was fearful of seeing them as of seeing the devil himself. which I had no manner of occasion to do. in which. viz. however. unless I found a better sort of creatures than cannibals to make myself known to. and of the wretched. woody part of it. if I did not discover myself to them. without finding anything to their purI knew I had been here now almost eighteen years. which I called my bower. and my enclosure in the woods. for the aversion which Nature gave my me to these hellish wretches was such. for almost two years after this. if I had fallen into their hands. began to wear off [219] . inhuman custom of their devouring and eating one another up. that I continued pensive and sad. least footsteps of and never saw the fore. my castle. after Nor did I so much as go to look my boat in all this . Nor for did I look after this for any other use than as an enclosure goats. it being my only business to keep myself entirely concealed where I was..ROBINSON CRUSOE ered. Yet I entertained such an abhorrence of the savage wretches that I have been speaking of. I Time. but began rather to think of making me another for I could not think of ever making any more attempts to bring the other boat round the island to me. pose. and the satisfaction I had that I was in no danger of being discovered by these people. and kept close within my own circle When I say my own circle. time. I mean by it my three plantations.

and a great broadsword hanging but without a scabbard. It put me upon how little [220] . sticking them in my goat-skin belt. and I began to live just in the same composed manner as before. I seemed. that I used more caution. might have pleased reflecting many other parGod to have made repining there my lot. out of the ship. that I needed not hunt any more about the woods. as I had saved three pistols my gun once off. how far miserable. was more cautious of firing my gun. lest I should and particularly. a very good providence to me that I had furnished myself with a tame breed of goats. and made me a belt to put it on also. pistols.ROBINSON CRUSOE about them. was by traps and snares. if you add to the former description of myself the particular of two at my side in a belt. Things going on thus. more and more. ticulars of life. I of them being on the island should happen to hear of it happen to be seen by any of them. And was. two years after this I be- lieve I without though I never went out and. Also I furbished up one of the great cutlasses that I had out of the so that I was now ship. for some time. and kept my eyes more about me. or at least two of them. so that for never fired it. to be reduced to my former calm. I always carried them out with me. excepting these cautions. therefore. nay. my condition was from being to compared which to it some others. a most formidable fellow to look at when I went abroad. as I have said. sedate way of living. only with this difference. lest any it. All these things tended to showing me. which was more. it had done before. or shoot at them. did catch any of as I And if I them after this. than I my uneasiness did before.

that first. in order to be thankful. preserve it in. and the concern I my own preservation. and perhaps brought to pass too. I had no hops to make it it keep. In the next place. when I once had it in my head enough to [2211 . but to no purpose. And I had dropped a good design. as I have observed already. for I seldom gave anything over without acit complishing begin it.ROBINSON CRUSOE would be among mankind at any condition of life. I had undertaken it. which I had once bent my thoughts too much upon. to assist their murmurings and com- plainings. and that was. months. casks to which was a thing that. I verily believe. nay. no boil . if people would rather compare their condition with those that are worse. and then try to brew myself some beer. though I spent not many days. As in my present condition there were not really many things which I wanted. to try if I could not make some of my had been in for barley into malt. it. I could never compass. my beer. had taken off the edge of my invention for my own conveniences. This was really a whimsical thought. no copper or kettle to make arid yet all these things notwithstanding. had not these things intervened. than be always comparing them with those which are better. no. yeast to make it work. so indeed I thought that the frights I had been in about these savage wretches. but weeks. for the simplicity of and I reproved myself often for I presently saw there would be the want of several things necessary to the making it would be impossible for me to supply. I in it mean the frights and terrors I was about the savages. in attempting it. As.

for. nothing could be possible to take effect. It would take up a larger volume than this whole work is intended to be. bloody entertainment. aside.ROBINSON CRUSOE way. when I should be sure to kill or wound perhaps [222] . when perhaps there might be twenty or thirty of them together. just blow the fire about their ears. And what could one man do among them. when they kindled their fire. time. pounds of gunwould consequently it. unless I was to be there to do it myself. But as. and. if By my invention now ran quite another possible. but not sufficient to place. and put in five or six powder. I could think of nothing but how I might destroy some of these monsters in their cruel. in the I should be very loth to waste so much powder any certain that it would forsake the upon them. my store being now within the quantity of one barrel. or at least frightening them so as to prevent their coming hither any more. or rather brooded upon. and. to set down all the contrivances I hatched. take fire. make them and then proposed that I would place myself in ambush in some convenient place. save the victim they should bring hither to destroy. But all was abortive. with their darts. in the middle of their bloody ceremony. or their bows and arrows. for the de- stroying these creatures. let fly at them. in my thought. and frighten them. at best. and blow up all that was near first place. night and day. which they could shoot as true to a mark as I could with my gun? Sometimes I contrived to dig a hole under the place where they made their fire. and. with my three guns all double-loaded. so neither could I be sure of its going off at when it might do little more than So I laid it surprise them. which.

acfowling- The two muskets I loaded with a brace of slugs each. the horror I had at the place. and my design. [223] . and of a bloody putting twenty or thirty of them to the sword. and might then. where I was satisfied I might securely wait till I saw any of their boats coming. unseen. then. I resolved to fix cordingly. my ordinary and. abated my malice. In this place. as that would be next to im- possible that I should miss my shot. Well. or that I could fail wound- ing three or four of them at the first shot. I prepared two muskets piece. and I went frequently to the place to itself. that I employed myself several days to find out proper places to put myself in ambuscade. into thickets of trees. and then sword. and at the signals of the barbarous wretches devouring one another. I falling in upon them with that my if three pistols and my made no doubt but all. it I went so far with in my imagination. at length I found a place in the side of the hill. in one of which there was a hollow large enough to conceal me entirely. that I often dreamed of it.ROBINSON CRUSOE two or three at every shot . when I it they were so close together. and sometimes that I was just going to let fly at them in my sleep. convey myself. as I said. as I may call it. there was twenty I should kill them This fancy pleased my thoughts for some weeks. even before they would be ready to come on shore. and where their bloody doings. to watch for them. which was now grown more familiar me. and take my might sit and observe all full aim at their heads. and I was so full of it. and especially while my mind was thus filled with thoughts of revenge.

but came always back without any discovery. any farther than my passions were at first fired by the horror I conceived at the unnatural custom of that people of the country. As long as I kept up my daily tour to the hill to look out. constantly kept my watch. about the size of pistol-bullets . and in this posture. I prepared myself for my expedition. and my spirits seemed to be all the while in a suitable form for so outrageous an execution as the killing twenty or thirty naked savages for an offence which I had not at all entered into a discussion of in my thoughts. not only on or near the shore. in all that time.ROBINSON CRUSOE and four or five smaller bullets. well provided with am- munition for a second and third charge. After I had thus imagination put it laid the scheme of my design. or more. But I began to tire of this hard duty. who. and the fowling-piece I loaded with near a handful of swanshot. had been suffered by Providence. to have no other guide than that of their passions. vitiated and consequently were and perhaps had been so [2241 . in His wise disposition of the world. to see if I could observe any boats upon the sea coming near the island. I also loaded my pistols with about four bullets each. about three miles. or standing over towards it. there having not. as I called it. which was from my castle. and in my in practice. been the least appearance. but not on the whole ocean so far as my eyes or glasses could reach every way. so long also I kept up the vigor of my design. it seems. for two or three months. own abominable and left. of the largest size. I continually made my tour every morning up to the top of the hill. after I had.

their is certain these it is not against own consciences' reproving. whom Heaven had it thought fit. thus: Himself judges in this particular case? It people either do not commit this as a crime. so my thoughts. as nothing but nature entirely abandoned of Heaven. and what right I had to engage go on. could have run them into. What authority or call I had to pretend to be judge and executioner upon these men as criminals. and then commit in defiance of we commit. Divine justice. But now when. When that I I had considered this a in the little. His judgments one these people were offenders against in the quarrel of that blood which they shed promiscuously one upon another? I debated How do I know what God this very often with myself. I began to be weary of the fruitless excursion which I had made so long and so far every opinion of the action itself began to alter. unpunished. as we do in almost all the sins They think it no more a crime to kill a captive kill taken in war. and receive such dread- ful customs.ROBINSON CRUSOE for some ages. it They do not know to be an offense. to act such horrid things. it followed necessarily was certainly wrong in it . and acted by some hellish degeneracy. flesh. than we do to eat mutton. than we do to an ox nor to eat human . the executioners of upon another? How far me. for so it many ages. to suffer. or their light reproaching it them. and I began. as I have said. any more than those Christians were murderers [225] . to consider what was I was going to engage in. to and to be. as were. with cooler and calmer morning in vain. that these people were not murderers in the sense that I had before condemned them in my thoughts.

be said for fall upon them. a bloody and un- natural piece of cruelty. these people had done me no they attempted me. yet it In the next place was really nothing to if injury. however they were idolaters and barbarians. it occurred to me. and had several bloody and barbarous rites in their customs. without giving quarter. though they their men to threw down arms and submitted. as if the kingdom of Spain were particularly eminent for the product of a race of men who were to be frightful terrible to all people of and without principles of tenderness. and this where they destroyed millions of these people. and that the rooting them out of the country spoken of with the utmost abhorrence and detestation by even the Spaniards themselves at this time. or more frequently. very inno- cent people.ROBINSON CRUSOE who often put to death the prisoners taken in battle. were yet. as to the Spaniards. put whole troops of the sword. That the Spaniards in all their would justify the conduct of barbarities practised in America. and they had really no knowledge of me. unjustifiable either to God is or man. something might but that as I was yet out of their power. as for which the very name of a Spaniard reckoned humanity. and consequently no design upon me. or I saw it necessary for my immediate preservation to it. and by all other Christian nations of Europe. upon many occasions. or the common bowels of [226] . as a mere butchery. such as sacrificing human is bodies to their idols. or of Christian compassion. and such. That me. that albeit the usage they thus gave one another was thus brutish and inhuman. and therefore to fall it could not be just for me upon them. who.

and to conclude I business to meddle with them. but entirely to ruin and destroy myself. but that should ever come on shore afterwards. by little and little. and not them to guess by that there were any of living creatures upon the island. Upon affair. These considerations really put me to a pause. many [227] . I mean human shape.ROBINSON CRUSOE pity to the miserable. and I was convinced ways. for unless I was sure to kill every one that not only should be on shore at that time. to conto leave the least signal to ceal myself from them. which is reckoned to be a mark of gener- ous temper in the mind. and to a kind of a full stop and I began. if possible. to prevent. then I knew my duty. Religion joined in with this prudential. I had no manner of occasion for. and I should only bring upon myself a certain destruction. by all possible means. if but one of them escaped to tell country people what had happened. As to the crimes now. of in my my had taken wrong measures resolutions to attack the savages. the whole. That my one way or other. but that I were discovered and attacked. and if this it was my business. at present. to be off . they would come over again by thousands to revenge the death of their fellows. to concern myself in this business was. unless they first attacked me. On the other hand. their which. I argued with myself that this really was the way not to deliver myself. that it was not my design. I mean innocent as to me. I concluded that neither in principles nor in policy I ought. that I was perfectly out of my duty when I was laying all my bloody schemes for the destruction of innocent creatures.

They were national. to make a just retribution for national offenses. beseeching Him to grant me the protection of His providence. clear from Heaven to do in defense of my own [228] . in a public manner by such ways as best pleases This appeared so clear to me now. and to bring public judgments upon those who offend Him. I had nothing to do with them. or that I might not lay call my hands upon them. and knows how. that had thus delivered me from blood-guiltiness. who is the Governor of nations. I had committed to it.ROBINSON CRUSOE they were guilty of towards one another. And most humble thanks on my knees God. and I ought to leave them to the justice of God. unless I had a more life. by national punishments. that nothing was a greater satisfaction to me than that I had not been suffered to do a thing which I now saw I gave so much reason to believe would if have been no less a sin than that of wilful murder. it. that I might not fall into the hands of the barbarians.

it was the best I could make of its kind. but indeed which could not be called either anchor or grappling. and a thing like an anchor. a mast and sail which I had made for her. that there might not be the least shadow of any discovery. or any appearance [229] . With my boat I carried away everything that I had left there belonging to her. and where I knew. or be provoked. which I to the east had on the other side the island. the savages durst not. which I found under some high rocks. however. Only this I did. island. upon any account whatsoever. at least would not come. it down end of the whole into a little cove. or to or not. with their boats. that in all that time I never once went up the hill to see whether there were any of them in sight. though not necessary for the bare go- ing thither. I went where and removed and carried I ran it my boat. by any advantage which might present itself. by reason of the currents. falling IN and so far was I from desiring an occasion for upon these wretches. which Serves Against the Salvages this disposition I Him as a Retreat continued for near a year after this. viz..CHAPTER XIX Robinson Discovers a Cane. to fall upon them. All these I removed. that know whether any of them had heen on shore there any of I might not be tempted to renew my contrivances against them.

after serious [230] . never came with any thoughts of finding anything here. and by the swiftness of no possibility of my escaping them! their running. very soul within me. What a surprise should when I discovered the print of a man's foot. little to milk my it she-goats.ROBINSON CRUSOE of any boat. of what my condition would have been that. and distressed my mind so much. I might be able Indeed. which. except with one gun. was quite out of danger. flock in the wood. and that loaded often only with small shot. naked and unI armed. I had. said. as was quite on the other part for certain of the island. other than stant employment. and I doubt not but they might have been several times on shore after my apprehensions of them had made me and indeed.. as well as before. peeping and peeping about the island to see I have been in if. and found them pursuing me. that I could not soon recover it. what I could get. I walked everywhere. Besides ever. much less what now. instead of that. that these savage people. and how I not of this sometimes sunk The thoughts my only should not have been able to resist them. more retired than upon my conand manage my it is. after so to do. but even should not have had presence of mind enough to do what I might have done. as I upon the island. if them and been discovered before had chopped upon when. and consequently never wandered off from the coast. to think what I should have done. seen fifteen or twenty savages. much consideration and preparation. I kept myself. I looked back with some horror upon the thoughts cautious. who sometimes haunted this island. my cell. this. and seldom went from viz. or of any human habitation.

from we know not what springs. shall overrule us to go this way and . that whenever I found those secret hints or pressings of my mind to doing. it shall afterwards appear. in the dangers in this life. or not doing. Upon these and many like reflections I afterwards made it a certain rule with me. or the possible. and perhaps business. or such a hint. our own inclination. has called to go the other way. way or that way. yet a strange impre^ sion upon the mind. and by we know not what power. nothing of a doubt or hesitation. How. and even to our imagination ought to have gone. when first I began to see the merciful dispositions of Heaven. and sometimes it would last a great while but I resolved it. we should have been ruined and lost. way. least supposition of being This renewed a contemplation which often had come to my thoughts in former time. nay. when we intended to go that we run through How wonderfully we are delivered when we know it. that had we gone that way which we should have gone. as we call it. or to going this secret dictate. whether to go this way. I should be very melancholy. when sense. hung upon my mind. when we are in a quandary. because I had not the any such thing depending. I never failed to obey the though I knew no other reason for it than that such a pressure. or that way. a secret hint shall direct us this way.ROBINSON CRUSOE thinking of these things. at last. anything that presented. all into thankfulness to that Providence which had delivered me from so many unseen dangers. I could [231] . and had kept me from those mischiefs which I could no way have been the agent in deleast notion of it livering myself from. .

the same eyes then that I saw with now. of which I shall have occasion to give some very remarkable instances in the remainder of my solitary resi- dence in dismal place. and. or chop a stick of . of the success of this conduct in the course of my but more especially in the latter part of my inhabitit ing this unhappy island. for the at I was intolerably uneasy is making any the smoke. them come from what I shall not discuss. and the secret communication between those embodied and those unembodied. same reason. and such a proof as can never be withstood. I had the care of my safety more now upon I my hands than that of my food. let invisible intelligence they will. [232] . or even though not so extraordinary. and to all the contrivances that I had laid for mv future acfess that these anxieties. I believe the reader of this will not think strange this if I con- dangers I lived in. these constant * commodations and conveniences. above fire. That and perhaps cannot account for. not to slight such all and I cannot but advise secret intimations of Providence. I cared not to drive a nail. and the concern that was now upon me. with such extraordinary incidents as whose lives are attended mine. for fear the noise should make should be heard much less would I fire a gun. which visible at distance in the day. put an end to all invention. for this a great reason I resuch as moved that part of my business which required fire. late to be wise. I had seen with 'tis But never too considering men.ROBINSON CRUSOE give many examples life. should betray me and . wood now. but certainly they are a proof of the converse of spirits. besides many occasions which if is very likely I might have taken notice of. lest all.

or underwood. or dry But this is by the bye. But did in you I made more haste out than I when. that is to say. wanted nothing so much as a safe retreat. I must observe the reason of my making I was this charcoal. to venture in. indeed. would be so hardy as else. would any man but one who. England under and then putting the fire out. my habitation. The mouth rock. I found. which was thus. I was curious to look into it. a mere natural cave in the earth. suffifor me to stand upright in it. and perhaps another with it. without danger of smoke. .ROBINSON CRUSOE burning of pots and pipes.. I dare say. into my new apartment in the woods where. I preserved the coal to carry home. I perceived that behind a very cutting down some thick branch of low brushwood. and where. and which was I must confess to [233] . making a smoke about meat. cooking my my So I contrived in to burn some turf. of this hollow was at the bottom of a great (if by mere accident I would say all I did not see . became chark. While I was wood here. to my unspeakable consolation. I found it me. etc. where. and getting with difficulty into the mouth of cient was pretty large. afraid of . and perform the other services which fire was wanting for at home. no savage. after I had been some time. as I said before and yet I could not live there without baking bread. which went in a vast way. and before I go I such things now to Providence) some thick branches of trees to make charon. like me. there was a kind of hollow place. etc. till it wood here. abundant reason to ascribe was cutting down coal. as I had seen done coal. had he it. looking farther into the place. been at the mouth of nor.

this and that I durst to believe there twenty years was nothing in Upon this. and began to call myself a thousand fools. stepped forward again. But still that the power and presence of God was everywhere. I saw two broad shining eyes of whether devil or stars. However. for I heard a very loud sigh. of mere old age. and gasping for life. and I [234] . that my hair might not have lifted plucking up my spirits as well as I could. after some pause I recovered myself. and it I stepped back. and if I had had a hat on my head. indeed. I stirred him a little to see if I could get him out. just making his will. old he- upon this I goat. and in I rushed again. and was able to protect me. that it put me into a cold sweat. plucking up my courage. with the stick flaming in my I had not gone three steps in. much frightened as I was before . but I was almost as hand. I took up a great fire- brand. the man I knew not. as sigh again.ROBINSON CRUSOE perfectly dark. but was not able to raise himself. which twinkled like two directly in. and tell myself that he that was afraid to see the devil was not fit to live on an island all alone. and was indeed struck with such a surprise. like that of a man if broken noise. holding it up a little over my head. and encouraging myself a little with considering it off. as we say. was followed by a of words half expressed. and he essayed to get up. I saw lying on the ground a most monstrous. cave that was more frightful than myself. some creature. dim light from the cave's mouth shining and making the reflection. I will not answer for it. and by the light of the firebrand. frightful. and dying. and then a deep in some pain.

I believe near twenty feet. he would certainly frighten any of the savages. almost ten yards which. I found the roof rose higher up. whether diamonds.ROBINSON CRUSOE thought with myself he might even lie there for if he had frightened me so. either round or square. I was obliged to creep . for I made very good candles now of goat's tallow. if to come in there while he I was now recovered from my surprise. but come again the next day. it might be about twelve feet over. But never was such a glorious sight seen in the island. with some wild-fire in the pan. . as it was. I thought was a venture bold enough. that it required me to creep upon my hands and knees to go into it. and began to look around me. and whither I went I knew not. upon all fours. the walls reflected a hundred thousand lights to me from my two candles. that is to say. nor what was beyond it. as I have said. considering that I knew not how far it might go. any of them should be so hardy as had any life in him. when I found the cave was but very small. so having no candle. Accordingly. no hands having ever been em- ployed in making also that there it but those of mere Nature. which I had made of the lock of one of the muskets. provided with candles and a tinderbox. I gave resolved to it over for some time. I observed was a place at the farther side of it that went in farther. When I was got through the strait. What it was in the rock. [235] . the next day I came provided with six large candles of my own making. but was so low. by the way. I dare say. to look round the sides and roof of this vault or cave. and going into this low place. but in no manner of shape.

and which had been wet. I thought that was a convenience so that I was really rejoiced at the discovery. . The of its place I was in was a most delightful cavity or grotto kind. howas it was a place of security. I resolved to bring hither my magazine of powder. to bring some of those things which I was most anxious about to this place. and growing hard. for I had three in all. and resolved. so I carried all away thither. The floor was dry and it. So I kept at my castle only five. though perfectly dark. which I took up out of the sea. for fear of a [236] or three pounds of surprise of any kind. I knew not.. had preserved the inside like a kernel in a shell. and such a retreat as I neither . which. and I found that the water had penetrated about three or four inches into the powder on every side. I had eight in all. particularly. And this was an agreeable discovery to me at that time. level. Upon this occasion of removing my ammunition. viz. my outmost and were ready also to take out upon any expedition. and three muskets. so that there . which stood ready-mounted.ROBINSON CRUSOE or any other precious stones. without any delay. I took occasion to open the barrel of powder. and all my spare arms. like pieces of cannon. and had a sort of small loose gravel upon roof. on fence. was there any damp or wet on the sides or The only difficulty in it was the entrance. as could be expected. or gold. was no nauseous or venomous creature to be seen ever. never keeping above two powder with me in my castle. two fowlingfor of them pieces. which caking. so that I of very good powder in had near sixty pounds the centre of the cask. which I rather supposed it to be. wanted.

died in the mouth of the cave the next day after I made this discovery. to speak. I had also arrived to some diversions and amusements. as I noted before. first. Perhaps poor Poll may be alive there still. to prevent offense to my twenty-third year of residence in this island and was so naturalized to the place. which in caves and holes in the rocks. if they did. like the old little goat in the cave. The whom found it much easier to dig a great hole there. till I laid me down and died. How long he might live afterit wards I know not. hundred savages were to hunt me. were said to live one of the ancient giants. they would not venture to attack if five me here. him there. they could never find me out. I could have been content to have capitulated for spending the rest of my time there. and talked so articulately and plain. that could I have but enjoyed the certainty that no savages would come to the place to disturb me. I found expiring. or. and I old goat. while I was here. now could come at them for I persuaded myself. and he lived with me no less than six and twenty years. that was very pleasant to me. and to the manner in . than to drag him out. which made the time pass more pleasantly with me a great deal than it did before. I was now my of living. though I know they have a notion in the Brazils that they live a hundred years. even to the last moment. calling after poor Robin Crusoe to this [237] . and throw him in and cover him with earth. As. and he did it so familiarly. I had taught my Poll. so I interred nose.ROBINSON CRUSOE I also carried thither I fancied myself all the lead I had left for bullets. where none like .

I . which I taught to feed out of my hand. I began to be very well contented with the life I led. Besides these. and would all call "Robin Crusoe. As for my cats. they multiplied. and letting them have no provision with me. did I take the pains with any of them that I had done with him. and then died of mere old age. But all was otherwise directed and . so that. these fowls all lived now grown up to a good among these low trees. which I caught upon the shore. as I said above. My dog was a very pleasant and loving companion day. I always drowned and these were part of my family. which talked pretty well. And I had two more parrots. that I was obliged to shoot several of them at first to keep them from devouring me and all I had. I wish to me for no less than sixteen years of my time. always kept two or three household kids about me. and the little stakes which I had planted before my castle wall being thick grove. if it might but have been secured from the dread of the savit ages. and bred there. whose names I know not. indeed. which was very agreeable to me. I had also several tame sea-fowls. and whose young. except two or three favorites." but none like my first. but at length. and cut their wings. nor. which I kept tame. when the two old ones I brought with me were gone. to that degree. to make [238] . but if he did.ROBINSON CRUSOE no Englishman the ill luck to come there and hear him. it may not be amiss for this just ob- people who shall meet with my story. and after some time continually driving them from me. he would certainly believe it was the devil. when they had any. they all ran wild into the woods. as I have observed.

is when we the most dreadful to us. L2391 . I could give many examples of this in the course of my unac- but in nothing was it more particularly remarkable. residence in this island. by which alone we can be raised again from the affliction we are fallen into. than in the circumstances of my last years of solitary countable life.. viz. from it.ROBINSON CRUSOE servation lives. in the course of our the evil which in itself are fallen into we seek most to shun. is frequently. and which. how it. often- times the very means or door of our deliverance.

even before a light it was thorough daylight. But not on the but. I was surprised with seeing of some fire upon the shore. harvest. going out pretty early in the morning. as before. any of my works and improvements. in my twenty-third year. where I had observed some savages had been. was the particular time my and required my being pretty much abroad in the fields. lest I might be surprised. towards the end of the island. they would immediately conclude that there were people in the place. as I said above. and would then never give over till they had found me out. at a distance from me of about two miles. not daring to go out. and stopped short within my grove. in rambling over the or my corn standing or cut. when.CHAPTER XX Another Visit of the Savages Perceives the Wreck Robinson Sees Them Dancing of a Vessel He IT of was now the month of December. [240] . and this. and made wild and natural as I could. other side island. pulled things without look as up the ladder after me. being the southern solstice (for winter I cannot call it). to my great affliction. In this extremity I went back directly to all my castle. . from the ap- prehensions I had that island. it was on my side of the I was indeed terribly surprised at the sight. and yet I had no more peace within. should find if these savages.

putting myself in a posture of defense. that is to say. not easy to imagine what confusion this sight put me into. there was no less than nine naked savages sitting round a small I presently found they had made. up again. so setting there up my ladder to the side of the any where was a flat place. do in this case. as I called them. and resolved to defend myself to the gasp. especially seeing them come on my side the island. alive or dead. for they had no need of that. I set . the weather being extreme hot. After sitting a while longer. which flat I had taken on purpose. to dress some of their barbarous diet of human flesh which they fire had brought with them. And in this posture I continued about two hours but began to be mighty impatient for intelligence abroad. and earnestly to pray to God to deliver me last out of the hands of the barbarians. not to warm them. which were mounted upon my new fortiand all my pistols. and then pulling it the ladder up after me.ROBINSON CRUSOE I prepared myself within. Then my fication. and so near is [241] . and musing what I should . I could not They had two canoes with them. me down my belly on and began to look for the place. muskets. as I supposed. and as it was then tide of ebb. which they had hauled up upon the shore. whether know. I was not able to bear sitting in ignorance hill longer. not forgetting seriously to commend myself to the Divine protection. I loaded all my cannon. for I had no spies to send out. I laid the ground. as I observed before. but. they seemed It to me to wait for the return of the flood to go away again. and mounted to on the top of the hill and pulling out my perspective-glass.

over for the main.. making . being satisfied that I might go abroad with safety all the time of the tide of flood. and more before they went they went to dancing. I saw they were all at sea together. going down to the shore. As upon soon as I saw them shipped and gone. by my nicest observation. being so laden with arms as I was). if they were not on shore before. the [242] . and had not the least covering upon them. This was a dreadful sight to me. but that they were stark naked. I expected. I should have observed. as away. And as soon as I got which was not less than two hours (for I could not go first apace. I But when mind. especially when. viz. my and two pistols at my girdle. I perceived there had been three canoes more of savages on that place and looking out farther. I began afterwards to be more too. I took two guns shoulders. appearance of all. the westward. I could see the marks of horror which the dismal work they had been about had left behind it. without a scabbard. that for an hour off. so it proved for as soon as the tide made to my . and with all the speed I was able to make I went away to the hill where I had discovered the thither. and having made this observation. I saw call it) all them all take boat. and I could easily discern their postures and gestures by my glasses. I went sedate in my abroad about As we harvest-work with the more composure. and my great sword by my side. but whether they were men or women. I could not perceive. and row (or paddle. that I could not distinguish.ROBINSON CRUSOE me observed their coming must be always with the current of the ebb.

B. "/ laid me down flat on my belly on the ground. and began to look for the place' . C.C.


or those apprehensions. for it was above fifteen months before any more of them came on shore there again. I was another. Nor did I consider at a dozen. that I began now to premeditate the destruction of the next that I saw there. eaten and devoured by those wretches with merriment and sport. and part of the flesh of human bodies. especially if there is no room to shake off that expectation. all that if I killed one party. till I should be at length no less a murderer than they were in being man-eaters. especially if they should be divided. Yet all uncomfortably. at least not so far. to kill and so another. as to the rainy seasons. and perhaps much more so. one day or other. the bones. During all this time I was in a murdering humor. as they were the last time.ROBINSON CRUSOE blood. let them be who or how many It seemed evident to soever. from whence I observe. I neither saw them. for. me that the visits which they thus made were not very frequent. I was so filled with indignation at the sight. and took up most of my hours. in contriving how to circumvent and fall upon them the very next time I should see them. even ad infinitum. I spent my days now in great perplexity and anxiety of fall into the mind. in all that time. by reason of the constant ap- prehensions I was in of their coming upon me by surprise. into two parties. expecting that I should. or week. then they are sure not to this while I lived come abroad. suppose ten or still the next day. that is to say. or month. which should have been better employed. nor any footsteps nor signals to this island of them. [243] . that the expectation of evil is more bitter than the suffering.

gun. as well as my poor wooden calendar would reckon. with a great deal of lightning and thun- May that [244] . and in my my four and twentieth year. upon any account. during this fifteen or six- was very great. and often started out of my In the day great troubles overwhelmed sleep in the night. mind. to my great comfort. especially near that side of the island where they usually came. and in the night I dreamed often of killing the sav- ages. but either they I did not hear them. on the sixteenth day. months' my mind. as I shall soon observe. it was that provided for a tame fire for I durst not. but in the made no stay. I think. And now I I found. However. dreamed always frightful dreams. as I could calculate. and if I did at any time venture abroad. and of the reasons why I might justify the doing of it. and then I found them It is again. The teen perturbation of interval.ROBINSON CRUSOE hands of these merciless creatures. it all upon it the post still: was the sixteenth of all storm of wind blew a very great day. or at month of May. to waive all this for a while. lest I should alarm the savages. true they might have been least there once or twice. And if they had fled from me now. I had a its very strange encounter with them of which in place. it was not without looking round me with the greatest care and caution imaginable. few days. I wore out a year and three months more before I ever saw any more of the savages. But. it was in the middle of May. with perhaps in a two or three hundred canoes with them. how happy flock or herd of goats . as near . I slept unquiet. and then I knew what to expect. I was sure to have them come back my again. for I marked I say.

all from the same quarter. they must needs and no doubt they did. listen for . or some other ship in company. for as soon as ever my fire blazed up I heard another gun. got to the top of the hill the very a second gun. and a very foul night it was after it. my thoughts were quite of another kind. I set it on The wood was dry. I started up in the greatest haste imaginable. and fired these guns for signals of it distress. I immediately considered that this must be some ship in distress. to be sure. and. in a trice. and blazed freely. I had this presence of mind. clapped my ladder to the middle place of the rock. so that I was certain. I heard and. upon the hill. so I brought together all the dry be they I could get at hand. I know not what was it. and after that several I plied my fire all night long others. but as I was reading in the Bible. see it. and mounting it the second time. in about half a minute. if there was any such thing as a ship. at that minute. [245] . moment that flash of fire bid me knew down that it was from that part of the sea where I was driven the current in my boat. may wood might help fire me . and taken up with very serious thoughts about my present condition. by the sound. which accordingly. This was. a surprise of a quite different nature from any I had met with before for the notions this put into . and pulled it after me. and though the wind blew very hard. as to think that though I could not help them. and. as I thought. and that they had some comrade.ROBINSON CRUSOE der. yet it burnt fairly out. fired the particular occasion of at sea. and to obtain help. making a good handsome pile. I was surprised with a noise of a gun.

they must. and the rocks being wholly under water. whoever they were. to be satisfied. one man's safety is another man's destruction. imagined that upon seeing [246] my light. island. and E. as I imagined. so I presently concluded that was a being eager. what been driven upon them in the night. and the weather at sea. and the air cleared up.N. the weather time being perfectly clear. as I must necessarily suppose they did not. the distance .E.ROBINSON CRUSOE day broke and when it was broad day. to my great sorrow. and soon perceived it did not move. as I thought. had is Thus. cast away in the night upon those concealed rocks which I found when I was out in my by this boat. filled me with many thoughts. and occasion of made a kind of counter-stream or eddy. as they checked the violence of the stream. still something hazy also at least I looked frequently at it that it was so out all that day. you may be sure. no. I took my gun in my hand and ran toward the south side of the island. I could plainly see. the wreck of a ship. they might have . not with my glasses. being out of their knowledge. hopeless all condition that ever I had been in in my life. I my fire. First. whether a sail or a hull I could not distinguish. the wind blowing hard at they seen the island. for it seems these men. Had guns for help. especially when they saw. was it so great. to the rocks where I had formerly been carship at ried an anchor. but their firing of E. were the my recovering from the most desperate. and which rocks. and getting up there. full east of the till . have endeavored to have saved themselves on shore by the help of their boat. And away with the current. I saw something at a great distance at sea.

away by the current that I had been formerly were car- ried out into the great ocean. it and sometimes to throw overboard with their own hands. not one life should be spared but mine. in the condiin. I learned here again to observe. where there was nothing but mis- ery and perishing. as might be the case many ways as. to in God. and that. and pity them which had still this good effect on my side. and being hurried in. had taken them up and carried them they were all off. [247] . boat before. but that the sea going very high. lost their their boat. perhaps. or take in pieces their boat. they might have Other times I imagined that they might have . which times obliges many men to stave. were now cast away upon this part of the world. As tion I all these were but conjectures at best. they might by this time think of starving.ROBINSON CRUSOE put themselves into been cast away. see something or other to be thankful for. who. no more than look on upon the misery of the poor men. that it is very rare that the providence of God casts us into but we any condition of life so low. by the breaking of the sea upon their ship. and have endeavored to make the shore. particularly. or any misery so great. who had my and comfortably provided for me desolate condition and that of two ships' companies who so happily . Other times I imagined they had some other ship or ships in company. upon the signals of distress they had made. so. may and may see others in worse circumstances than our own. and of being in a condition to eat one another. that it gave me more and more cause to give thanks was I could do . Other times I fancied gone off to sea in their boat.

ROBINSON CRUSOE Such certainly was the case of these men. taken up by another ship in company and this was but mere possibility indeed. felt in breaking out sometimes thus: been but one or two. nay. I cannot explain. so In all the time of my solitary life. Nothing could make that they did not their being all it rational so much as to wish or expect perish there. to have spoken to me. what a strange longing or hankering of desires I this sight. one fellow-creature. and to have conversed with!" never felt so earnest. for I saw not the least sign or ap- pearance of any such thing. that I might but have had one companion. except the possibility only of . to upon "Oh that there had this my soul have escaped to me. [248] . or but one soul. of whom I could not so much as see room to suppose any of them were saved. or so deep a regret at the want of it. saved out of ship. by any possible energy of words. I strong a desire after the society of my fellow-creatures.

that the absence of it is in- Such were these earnest wishings that but one man had been saved! "Oh that it had been but one!" I believe I repeated the words a thousand times it. eager embracings of the object. moving springs in the affections which. and of strong ideas formed in my mind.CHAPTER XXI He Visits the Wreck and Obtains many Stores from it Again Thinks of Quitting the Island Has a Remarkable Dream THERE supportable. would have crushed it involunset tarily. All I can say to them is which was even surprising to me when I found it. . when they are set agoing by some object in view. though not in view. and the desires were so moved by that when I spoke the words and my fingers press the my hands would clinch together. Let the naturalists explain these things. yet are some secret rendered present to the mind by the power of imagination. that motion carries out the soul by its impetuosity to such violent. It was doubtless the effect of ardent wishes. that if I had had it any soft thing in my hand. palms of my hands. or be it some object. manner of them. and my teeth in my head would strike together. though I knew not from what it should proceed. and the reason and to describe the fact. [249] . and against one another so strong. that for some time I could not part them again.

but I must venture out in my boat on board this wreck and committing the rest to God's the last degree. and I had a great mind to venture out boat to this wreck. He had on no clothes but a seaman's waistcoat. the last year of my being on this island. to see the corpse of a drowned boy come on shore at the end of the island which was next the shipwreck. He had nothing in his pocket but two pieces of eight and a tobacco-pipe. I of that ship or no. whose life I might not only save. Either their fate or mine.ROBINSON CRUSOE realising the comfort which the conversation of one of my fellow-Christians would have been to me. that I could not be quiet night nor day. a pair of open-kneed linen drawers. till to be. I I did not go. And providence. or both. Under the power of hastened back to my castle. some days after. shirt. took a quantity . But that did not altogether press my me so much as the possibility that there might be yet some living creature on board. was now calm. and that I should be wanting to myself this impression. prepared everything for [250] my voyage. the impression was so strong mind that it could not be resisted. I thought. this . The last was to me of ten times more value than the It in first. that it upon my must come from some if invisible direction. But forbid it was not for. by saving that life. it. never knew whether any were saved out and had only the affliction. and a blue linen but nothing to direct me so much as to guess what nation he was of. comfort my own to thought clung so to my heart. not doubting but I might find something on board that might be useful to me. but might.

and got her afloat. I went down to my boat. a compass to steer by. I should be inevitably lost. I put out and rowing. got the water out of her. a great pot for fresh water. I should be carried a out to sea. the My second cargo was set a great bag umbrella to up over my head for shade. full of rice. very pensive desire. a basket full of raisins.ROBINSON CRUSOE of bread. loading myself with every- thing necessary. from the remembrance of the hazard I had been in before. on both and which were very terrible to me. I [251] . and perhaps out of my reach. and either to venture or not to venture. I brought to my . for I foresaw that if I was driven vast into either of those currents. I looked on the rapid currents which ran constantly sides of the island at a distance. I stepped out. N. And utmost point of now I was to launch out into the ocean. all of which. as my boat was but small. and having little creek on the shore. or paddling. as I was musing. me down upon a little fear and about my and anxious. an- other large pot full of fresh water. when. with great labor and sweat.E. I came at last to the the island on that side. between voyage. boat. that I began to hauled my boat into a give over my enterprise. and my heart began to fail me. These thoughts so oppressed my mind. more than before. and then went home again for more. and that then. the canoe along the shore. with a bottle of goat's milk and a cheese. And praying to God to direct my voyage. or barley-cakes.. And thus. viz. loaded all my cargo in her. and about two dozen of my small loaves. a bottle of rum (for I had still a great deal of that left). and sat rising bit of ground. or sight of the island again. if way any little gale of wind should rise.

fast. and the flood come on upon which my going was for so many hours impracticable. and that I had nothing to do but to keep to the north of the island in my return. I how the sets of the tide. this.ROBINSON CRUSOE could perceive that the tide was turned. full north. and which sooner in my head but I cast my way I was to guide myself in my return. but having a strong steerage with my paddle. and which carried me at a great rate hurry to me as the southern side take from me all government and yet did not so current had done before. I began to feel the benefit of the current which set east- ward. Upon could. building. that I might judge whether. and in less than two hours I came up to it. till I made first a little out to sea. Here I found. that as the current of the ebb set out close by the south point of the by the shore of the island. It was a dismal sight to look at. so the current of the flood set in close north side. and from whence I had a clear view of the currents. or currents. I went at a great rate directly for the wreck. The ship. lay if when the flood came out. which sufficiently overlooked the sea both ways. I was driven one way might not expect to be driven another way home. and so as . stuck jammed in by its between two [252] . with This thought was no the same rapidness of the currents. I launched out. Encouraged with this observation. or sets of the tide. eye upon a little hill. which. of the boat. was Spanish. and reposing myself for the night in the canoe. presently it occurred to me that I should go up if to the highest piece of ground I could find and observe. . and I should do well enough. I in. under the great watch-coat I mention. I resolved the first next morn- ing to set out with the of the tide.

broken short off but . I could see. is gave I would in the cook-room. who. I bread. had run on with great violence. that the ship struck. and the head and bow appeared firm. and as her forecastle. and which. I concluded. There were some casks of liquor. whether wine or brandy I knew not. I then some fresh water. which stuck in the rocks. yelped and cried. with which.ROBINSON CRUSOE rocks. and were strangled with the indeed probable. which lay lower in the hold. when constant rushing in of the water. but the first sight I met with was two men drowned ship. as much as if they had been under water. there was nothing left in the ship that had life. . or forecastle of the with their arms fast about one another. believed belonged to into the boat. that the men were not able to bear it. the sea broke so high. he would have burst himself. jumped into the sea to come to me. [253] . Besides the dog. and he ate it like a ravenous wolf for in the snow. nor any goods that I could see. her bowsprit was sound. if have let him. and so continually over her. and I took him into seeing the boat. as it being in a storm. but found me him almost dead gave him a cake of my that had been starving a fortnight the poor creature hunger and thirst. coming. After this I went on board. and I got two of them without examining what was in them. All the stern and quarter of her was beaten to pieces with the sea. the water being ebbed out. I saw several chests which I some of the seamen. but what were spoiled by the water. but they were too big to meddle with. When I came close to her a dog appeared upon her. and as soon as I called him. her mainmast and foremast were brought by the board that is to say.

a copper pot to make chocolate.ROBIXSON CRUSOE the stern of the ship been fixed. or the Rio de la Plata. in the south part of America. I got I cargo on shore. as also two little brass kettles. and the forepart broken off. I found. in the Gulf of Mexico. and in the morning I re- solved to harbor what carry all it home to my had gotten in my new cave. and a great it. to anybody . at that time. I had . room to suppose the ship had a great deal of wealth on board and if I may guess by the course she steered. a great treasure in her. my boat with much There were several muskets in a cabin. about an hour within night. I found several as all good. and a gridiron. The cask of liquor I found to be a kind of rum. with about four pounds of powder in for the muskets. She had. beyond the Brazils. powder-horn. I then little knew not. and. besides these chests. not to castle. and what became of the rest of her people. which I got into difficulty. a cask full of liquor. I reached the island again. but not such my we had at the Brazils. so I left them. and the dog. and began to examine the particulars. she must have been bound from the Buenos Ayres. the tide beginning to make home again. After refreshing myself. And with this cargo. for by what I found in these two chests. which I wanted extremely. in a word. of about twenty gallons. and the same evening. but took the powder-horn. no doubt. I As had no occasion for them. I took a fire-shovel and tongs. and so perhaps to Spain. I am persuaded I might have made a good voy- Had age. not at when I came to open the chests. I came away. But things of great [254] . to Havana. weary and fatigued to the I reposed that night in the boat. last degree. but of no use.

I suppose. The former were also very welcome. when I came to the till in the chest. I had no manner of occasion for it 'twas to me as the dirt under my feet and I would have given it all for three or four pair of English shoes and Upon the whole. Besides this.ROBINSON CRUSOE use to me. and about a dozen and half of linen white handkerchiefs and colored neck-cloths. being exceeding refreshing to wipe my face on a hot day. which were things I greatly wanted. or sweetmeats. and in a paper. but by the circumstances. I eight. found there three great bags of pieces of which held out about eleven hundred pieces in all. but had not had on my feet now for many years. . for charging their fowling-pieces on occasion. I got very . of shoes now. wrapped up doubloons of gold. which I took off had indeed gotten two pair of the feet of the two drowned I [255] . but about two pounds of fine glazed powder. though there was no powder in it. The other chest I found had some clothes it in it. kept. six in one of them. and were tipped with silver. in three small flasks. of an extraordinary kind. so fastened also . I found some very good shirts. and some small bars or wedges of gold. which were very welcome to me. and filled with cordial waters. I found two pots of very good sucon top. For example. all I suppose they might weigh near a pound. water had spoiled. but of little value. which the cades. I found in one a fine case of bottles. stockings. fine. must have belonged to the gunner's mate. the bottles held about three pints each. and very good. little by this . that the salt water had not hurt them and two more of the same. voyage that was of any use to me for as to the money.

looked out of tener. as I had done that before which I brought from our own ship. for a while. only that I was more vigilant than I used to be. and take care of my family affairs . which seemed to belong to some Well. and if at any time I did stir with any freedom. I found in this sea- man's chest about suppose this fifty pieces of eight in royals. it was always to the east part of the island. I went back to all my things on shore. I lived easy enough. where I was pretty well satisfied the savages never came and where I could go without so many precautions.ROBINSON CRUSOE men whom I saw one of the chests and I found two pair more in which were very welcome to me but they were in the wreck. I lugged this money home to my cave. however. not like our English shoes. So I began to repose myself. where I laid her up. being rather what we call pumps than shoes. and did not go abroad so much . and such a load of arms and ammunition as I al- ways carried with me I lived in this went the other way. as I said. 1 than the other. and secured and rowed or paddled her along the shore to her old harbor. my old fashion. but if I my un- [256] . had ever escaped to England. man but no gold. and made the best of my way to my old habitation. for I am satisfied I might have loaded my canoe several times over with money. either for ease or service. belonged to a poorer officer. . if I Having now brought them. and laid it up. where I found everything safe and quiet. and. but it was great pity. live after my boat. would have lain here safe enough till I might have come again and fetched it. that the other part of this ship had not come to my share. condition near two years more. which.

I mean. my original sin. I might have been. I should have ventured to sea. how. if I had had the boat that I went from Sallee in. for now to look back upon my and the excellent advice of my father. for aught I know one-half of their miseries flow. sometimes another. ing left though my reason told me that there was noththere worth the hazard of my voyage. for to the wreck. a well- stocked plantation. was all this two years filled with projects and designs. my subsequent mistakes of the same kind had been the means of into this miserable condition. I am persuaded that by the improvements I had made in that little time I lived there. the opposition to which was. my circumstances. if it were possible. I I have been. and I could have been contented gone on gradually. whence. by this time. and the increase I should probably have made if I had stayed. to turn super- [257] . one of the most to have considerable planters in the Brazils . for so happily my coming had that Providence. bound anvwhere. a memento to those who are touched with the general plague of mankind.ROBINSON CRUSOE lucky head. sometimes for a ramble one way. I mean in the time of my being in this island. nay. I And might have been worth an hundred thousand moidores. that of not being satisfied with the station wherein God and Nature primitive con- has placed them dition. I might get away from sometimes I was for making another voyage this island. which had seated me at the Brazils as a planter. blessed me with confined desires. improving and increasing. what business had I to leave a settled fortune. . that was always to let me know it was born to make my body miserable. and I believe verily. in all knew not whither. as I may call it.

so deep had the mistake taken root my temper. had no pain. after up and secured under my voyage water. no. [258] of body. or hammock. nor . I my first setting foot in this island very well in was lying in my bed. that I could not satisfy myself in my station. that we could have bought them at our own door from it those whose business it was to had cost us something more. and so so re- upon the folly of as ordinarily the exercise of more was years. and upon what foundation. to the wreck. And yet. awake. than I had before. I late my first for my esmy am now to be supposed retired into frigate laid my castle. or of the dear-bought experience of time. with the greater pleasure to the reader. bring on the remaining part of my story. and how. But flection as this is ordinarily the fate of it is young heads. no uneasiness any uneasiness of mind. the four and twentieth year of of solitariness. but was fore. yet the difference of that price was by no means worth saving at so fetch them. And that I may. for I had no more use for it than the In- dians of It Peru had before the Spaniards came there. health. but was continually poring upon the means and possibility of my escape from this place. more than ordinary. when patience and time would have so increased our stock at home. and though great a hazard. ml not at all the richer . it with in me now.ROBINSON CRUSOE cargo to Guinea to fetch negroes. indeed. I acted. it may not be improper to give some account of conceptions on the subject of this foolish scheme cape. no distemper. was one of the nights in the rainy season in March. as usual. and mv condition restored to what it was beI had more wealth.

[259] . to my my life since I coming to came to this this island. so as to sleep. and I was as happy in not knowing my danger. I ran over the whole history of my life in miniature. as I the part of tions may call it. lived ever since I . the memory. or by abridgment. and knowing nothing of the dangers which surround him. otherwise than as follows. though my danger was the if same. in its government of mankind. would distract his mind and sink his spirits. and particularly one how infinitely good that Providence is which has provided. he is kept serene and calm. My them at times on shore there. in the if dis- midst of so many thousand dangers. that is. and care which I had of a foot in had seen the print the sand not that I did not believe the savages had frequented the island even all the while. such narrow bounds to his sight and knowledge of things and though he walks . in this night's time. and might have been several hundreds of never known it. covered to him. as had never really been exposed to it. as needless. no. to set down the innumer- able crowd of thoughts that whirled through that great thor- oughfare of the brain.ROBINSON CRUSOE but could by no means close my eyes. by having the events of things hid from his eyes. fear. It is as impossible. the sight of which. In my upon the state of my case since I came on shore on this island. This furnished thoughts with this : I my many very profitable reflections. not a wink all night long. and also of reflec- island. satisfaction was perfect. I was comparing the happy posture of my affairs in the first years of my habitation here compared to the life of anxiety. but I had and was incapable of any apprehensions about it.

After these thoughts had for some time entertained me, I came to reflect seriously upon the real danger I had been
in for so


years in this very island, and



had walked

about in the greatest security, and with all possible tranquillity, even when perhaps nothing but a brow of a hill, a great tree,
or the casual approach of night had been between

me and


worst kind of destruction,
cannibals and savages,


that of falling into the hands of

who would have


with the

same view
a curlew.

as I did of a goat or a turtle,
to kill

and have thought

no more a crime

and devour me, than

I did of a pigeon or

would unjustly slander myself

I should say I

was not sincerely thankful


great Preserver, to whose

singular protection I acknowledged, with great humility, that


deliverances were due, and without which I
fallen into their merciless hands.

must inevitably have

tures, I

these thoughts were over,


head was for some

time taken up in considering the nature of these wretched crea-


the savages, and



to pass in the world

that the wise Governor of

up any of His creatures to such inhumanity nay, to something so much below even brutality itself, as to devour its own kind. But as this
things should give




(at that time fruitless) speculations,




to inquire


far off

what part of the world these wretches lived the coast was from whence they came? what

they ventured over so far from home for? what kind of boats they had? and why I might not order myself and my business so, that I might be as able to go over thither, as they were to


to me.


I never so


as troubled myself to consider

what I

should do with myself V





what would be-

come of me,


fell into

the hands of the savages; or

should escape from them,

they attempted




how I nor so much
and not be




possible for


to reach the coast,

attempted by some or other of them, without any possibility of delivering myself; and if I should not fall into their hands,

what I should do for provision; or whither I should bend my course. None of these thoughts, I say, so much as came in

my mind was wholly bent upon the notion of my passing over in my boat to the mainland. I looked back upon my present condition as the most miserable that could possibly
my way


be; that I

was not able


throw myself into anything, but

death, that could be called worse; that

I reached the shore

of the main, I might perhaps meet with relief, or I might
coast along, as I did on the shore of Africa,

I came to

some inhabited country, and where I might find some relief; and after all, perhaps I might fall in with some Christian ship
that might take





the worse


to the worst, I

could but


which would put an end to
all this

these miseries at

Pray, note,

was the

fruit of a disturbed


were desperate by the long an impatient temper, made as continuance of my troubles, and the disappointments I had met
in the

wreck I had been on board


and where I had been
for, viz.,


near the obtaining what I so earnestly longed


body to speak to, and to learn some knowledge from of the place where I was, and of the probable means of my deliverance. I
say, I

was agitated wholly by these thoughts.




of mind, in


resignation to Providence,

and waiting the
to be suspended;

issue of the dispositions of

Heaven, seemed

were, no power to turn my thoughts to anything but to the project of a voyage to the main, which came upon


I had, as


with such force, and such an impetuosity of desire, that
to be resisted.


was not

ment, and

had agitated


more, with such violence that

thoughts for two hours, or set my very blood into a ferif


pulse beat as high as


had been

in a fever,

merely with the extraordinary fervor of my mind about it, Nature, as if I had been fatigued and exhausted with the
very thought of it, threw me into a sound sleep. One would have thought I should have dreamed of it, but I did not, nor of anything relating to it; but I dreamed that as I was going
out in the morning, as usual, from my castle, I saw upon the shore two canoes and eleven savages coming to land, and that they brought with them another savage, whom they were going to kill in order to eat him; when, on a sudden, the savage
that they were going to kill

jumped away, and ran

for his


And I

thought, in

thick grove

my sleep, that he came running into my little before my fortification to hide himself; and that

and not perceiving that the others sought him that way, showed myself to him, and smiling upon him, encouraged him; that he kneeled down to me, seeming to pray me to assist him; upon which I showed my ladder, made him


go up, and carried him into my cave, and he became my servant and that as soon as I had gotten this man, I said to myself,





certainly venture to the mainland; for this fellow


will serve

me as




will tell

me what to


and whither


go for provisions, and whither not to go for fear of being devoured; what places to venture into, and what to escape."

waked with

this thought,

and was under such inexpressible

impressions of joy at the prospect of my escape in my dream, that the disappointments which I felt upon coming to myself

was no more than a dream were equally extravagant the other way, and threw me into a very great dejection
and finding
of spirit.



however, I


this conclusion; that



way to go about an attempt for an escape was,

possible, to

be get a savage into my possession; and, if possible, it should one of their prisoners whom they had condemned to be eaten,

But these thoughts still were attended with this difficulty, that it was impossible to effect this without attacking a whole caravan of them, and killing them all
and should bring
thither to


and this was not only a very desperate attempt, and might mislawcarry, but, on the other hand, I had greatly scrupled the
fulness of


me; and


heart trembled at the thoughts of

shedding so much blood, though it was for my deliverance. I need not repeat the arguments which occurred to me against But though I this, they being the same mentioned before.

had other reasons
enemies to

to offer now, viz., that those

men were



and would devour



they could that



deliver myself self-preservation, in the highest degree, to


death of a


and was acting


my own


they were actually assaulting me, and the like; I say, though these things argued for it, yet the thoughts of






blood for


deliverance were very terrible

me, and such as I could by no means reconcile myself to a

great while.

However, at last, after many secret disputes with myself, and after great perplexities about it, for all these arguments,
one way and another, struggled in

head a long time, the eager prevailing desire of deliverance at length mastered all the rest, and I resolved, if possible, to get one of those savages




hands, cost what




next thing then was

to contrive

resolve on.

how to do it, and this indeed was very difficult to But as I could pitch upon no probable means for
put myself upon the watch, to see them shore, and leave the rest to the event, taking

so I resolved to

when they came on

such measures as the opportunity should present,

be what


these resolutions in


thoughts, I set myself upon

the scout as often as possible,
heartily tired of

and indeed so



waited; and for

was above a year and great part of that time went out

half that I
to the west

and to the south-west corner of the

island, almost every

day, to see for canoes, but none appeared.

couraging, and began to trouble


This was very dismuch; though I cannot

say that
that, viz.,


did in this case, as
off the


had done some time before

edge of my desire to the thing. But the longer it seemed to be delayed, the more eager I was for it. In a word, I was not at first so careful to shun the sight of


these savages,

and avoid being seen by them,

as I

was now

eager to be upon them.

Besides, I fancied myself able to
three savages,

had them, so as to to me, to do whatever I should direct them, and to prevent It was a great their being able at any time to do me any hurt.

manage one, nay, two or make them entirely slaves

while that I pleased myself with this affair; but nothing





and schemes came to nothing, for

no savages came near


for a great while.


Robinson Rescues One of Their Captives from the Savages, He Names Friday, and Makes His Servant


a year and half after I had entertained these


and by long musing had, as it were, resolved them all into nothing, for want of an occasion to put

in execution, I


surprised, one


early, with

on shore together on my side the island, and the people who belonged to them all landed, and out of my sight. The number of them broke all my
measures; for seeing so many, and knowing that they always came four, or six, or sometimes more, in a boat, I could not

seeing no less than five canoes


to think of




to take


measures to


single-handed; so I lay still in my castle, perplexed and discomforted. However, I put myself into all the same postures for an attack that I had formerly

tack twenty or thirty


provided, and was just ready for action

anything had preHaving waited a good while, listening to hear if they

made any

noise, at length, being

at the foot of


very impatient, I set my guns ladder, and clambered up to the top of the


by my stages, as usual; standing so, however, that head did not appear above the hill, so that they could not



me by any



I observed, by the help of


perspective-glass, that they were no less than thirty in

number, that they had a fire kindled, that they had had meat dressed. How they had cooked it, that I knew not, or what
was; but they were all dancing, in I know not how many barbarous gestures and figures, their own way, round the fire.

was thus looking on them, I perceived by my perspective two miserable wretches dragged from the boats, where, it seems, they were laid by, and were now brought out for the


them immediately fell, being knocked down, I suppose, with a club or wooden sword, for that was their way, and two or three others were at work imslaughter.

I perceived one of

mediately, cutting him open for their cookery, while the other



standing by himself,

In that very moment self a little at liberty, Nature inspired him with hopes of life, and he started away from them, and ran with incredible swiftfor him.

they should be ready this poor wretch seeing himtill

ness along the sands directly towards me, I
that part of the coast

mean towards



habitation was.

was dreadfully frightened (that I must acknowledge) when I perceived him to run my way, and especially when, as I thought, I saw him pursued by the whole body; and now I

expected that part of my dream was coming to pass, and that he would certainly take shelter in my grove; but I could not

depend, by any means, upon
that the other savages



for the rest of

it, viz.,

would not pursue him thither, and find him there. However, I kept my station, and my spirits began to recover when I found that there was not above three men
that followed him;



more was

I encouraged



found that he outstripped them exceedingly

in running,


that and indeed servant. I observed. which of my story. though the tide was then up. so that if he could but hold it for half an hour. I saw easily he would fairly get away from them all. irresistibly. now was my time to get me I a and perhaps a companion or assistant. my and having a very short cut. who.ROBINSON CRUSOE gained ground of them. with the same haste. that the two twice as long fled it happened. There was between them and I mentioned often at the first part out of the ship. fetched down the ladders with all possible expedi- two guns. called plainly by Providence to save this poor creature's I immediately ran tion. hallooing aloud to him that fled. and that. which. and that was life. but went no farther. and all down hill. standing on the other side. or the poor wretch would be taken my castle the creek. for they were both but at the foot of the ladders. It came now very warmly upon my thoughts. but plunging in. landed. to the top of the hill. and this I saw plainly he must my cargoes necessarily swim over. looking back. he looked at the other. as I observed above. was very who swam were yet more than swimming over the creek as the fellow was that from them. and getting up again. I found that two of them could swim. but the third could not. When the three persons came to the creek. as well for him in the main. there. when I landed tf But when the savage escaping came thither he made nothing of it. I crossed toward the sea. and ran on with exceeding strength and swiftness. and soon after went softly back. clapped myself in the way between the pursuers and the pursued. swam through in about thirty strokes or thereabouts. was at [268] first perhaps .

ROBINSON CRUSOE as much to frightened at me as at them. and I could then perceive that he stood trembling. kneeling down every ten or twelve I steps. which I did. the foremost. in token of acknowledgment for my saving his life. as his two enemies were. at that distance. and made signs to come forward. and he came nearer and nearer. and had just been to be killed. and. and I advanced apace towards him. than to come on. then rushing at once hand to him upon piece. that he stood and neither came forward nor went backward. though. I hallooed again to him. and then a little farther. which he easily understood. as he had been frightened. but as I came nearer. they would not have easily this fellow \f known what to make of it. though he saw both his enemies fallen and killed. yet was so fled. I beckoned him again to come to me. so I was then necessitated to shoot at first shot. as he thought. I perceived presently he had a bow and arrow. in the meantime. the other who pursued with him stopped. and noise of my piece. easily heard. [269] . then stopped again. because I would not have the rest it hear. and gave him all the signs of encouragement that I could think of. as if he had been taken prisoner. Having knocked down. though he seemed rather inclined to fly still. and being out of sight of the smoke too. and I beckoned with my come back. and came a little way. and was fitting it to shoot at me. and killed him at the but had stopped. and stopped again. The poor savage who fire frightened with the stock-still. I slowly advanced towards the two that followed. him first. I knocked I him down with the stock of would not have been my was loth to fire.

for lend him my sword. and taking me by in the foot. my side. The savage who was knocked down recovered himself so far as to sit up upon the ground and I perceived that my savage began to be afraid. and looked pleasantly. to him now. and. and beckoned to him to come still nearer. it seems. and the wood is so hard. and showing him the savage. and made much of him. and self. I presented my other piece at the man. He no but he runs to his enemy. it seems. for I perceived the savage killed. cut off his head as cleverly. my own excepted. except their own wooden swords. I took all I couraged him him up. could. for above twenty-five But there was no time for such reflections now. I had reason to believe. again. so heavy. as I learned afterwards. and laid his head upon the ground. However. so I though I could not understand them. which I thought very strange for one his life be- who. kissed the ground. At length he came close to me. set my foot upon his head. they make their wooden swords so sharp. that he was not dead. never saw a sword in fore. whom I knocked down was not but stunned with the blow. as if I would shoot him. and then he kneeled down This. and began to come to him- pointed to him. was token of swearing to be my slave for ever. years.ROBINSON CRUSOE smiled at him. so I did. upon this he spoke some words to me. at one blow. made a motion which hung naked in a belt by so I call Upon me to this my savage. no executioner in Germany could have sooner had it done it sooner or better. that they will cut off heads [270] . and enBut there was more work to do yet. but when I saw that. yet I thought they were pleasant to hear for they were the first sound of a man's voice . that I had heard.

kissed the ground. .and then he kneeled doivn again. and taking me by the set my foot upon his head" foot.


looking at him. was just in his breast. viz. and brought me the sword again. and with abundance of gestures. then on t'other. where it had made a hole. turned him first on one side. which I did not understand.ROBINSON CRUSOE even with them. but he had bled inwardly. dream come to pass in that part. with the head of the savage that he had killed. laid it down. [271] . When he had done this. and that at one blow too. it seems. and arms. and did so also by the other. which. and came back.. an instant he had scraped a hole in the sand with his hands big enough to bury the first in. and no great quantity of blood had followed. so to know how I killed the other Indian so far pointing to him. on the farther part of the island so I did not let my . But had that which astonished him most was off. Then it. he signed to me that he should bury them with sand. believe calling him away. I he had buried them both in a quarter of an hour. He took up his bow and arrows. he made signs to me to let well as I could. not to my castle. and and made signs again to him to do so. he came laughing to me in sign of triumph. and beckoned to him to follow me making signs to him that more might come after them. looked at the wound the bullet had made. he stood like one amazed. and then dragged him into and covered him. but quite away to my cave. as When he came to him. I carried him. so I bade him go. He fell to work. that they might not be seen by the rest if they followed Upon so I in this . that he came into my grove for shelter. just before me. him go to him. so I turned to go away. ay. for he was quite dead.

not a fierce and surly aspect.ROBINSON CRUSOE gave him bread and a bunch of raisins to eat. not curled like wool. rather than hour. forehead very high and large. for I waked again. laying himagain upon the ground. especially when he smiled. his nose small. about half an to me. handsome fellow. not very easy to describe. yellow. perfectly well made. dun olive color. tall. and white as ivory. I made signs for him to go lie down and sleep. and yet he had all the sweetness and softness of an European in his countenance too. he came running to me. that had in it After he had slumbered. so the poor creature lay down. not too large. he slept. but seemed to have something very manly in his face. by his running. and came out of the cave had had been milking by. a very good mouth. self my goats. as I reckon. and well-shaped. and a draught of water. thin lips. with all the possible signs [272] . He was a comely. His face was round and though plump. He had a very good countenance. and his fine teeth well set. pointing to a place where I had laid a great parcel of rice-straw. and a great vivacity and sparkling sharpness in his eyes. and. which I used to sleep upon myself sometimes. which I in the enclosure just When down he espied me. The color of his skin was not quite black. as the Brazilians and Virgin. with straight strong limbs. about twenty-six years of age. which I found he was indeed in great dis- Here I tress for. his His hair was long and black. and other natives of America are. but very tawny and yet not of an ugly. but of a bright kind of a something very agreeable. and went to sleep. not flat like the negroes. nauseous tawny. ians. and having refreshed him. and a blanket upon it.

expressed my abhorrence of it.ROBINSON CRUSOE of an humble. should dig them up again. let him see me drink before him. as he had done before. and it. he pointed exactly to the place. At and last he lays his head upon the ground. time I began to speak to him. signs to me that we and beckoned with my hand to him to [273] come away which he . I understood him in many things. but as soon as let it was him to come with me. I likewise taught him to say master. and to know the meaning of them. at which he seemed very glad. and. did . and showed me the marks that he had made to find them again. I beckoned to all that night . I likewise taught him to say Yes and No. I kept there with him day. and sop my bread in and I gave him a cake of bread to do the like. and eat making them. made as if I would vomit at the thoughts of it. and him know I would give him some clothes. tures to close to making many flat antic ges- show it. I gave it him some milk in an earthen pot. and after this made all the signs to me of subjection. and made signs that it was very good for him. As we went by the place where he had buried the two men. At this I appeared very angry. and let him know I was very well pleased with him. first. servitude. thankful disposition. sets my other foot upon his head. I made him know his name should be Friday. I called him so for the memory of the time. for he was stark naked. which was the day I saved his life. and submission imaginable. In a little and teach him to speak to me . and then let him know that was to be my name. my foot. which he quickly complied with. to let me know how he would serve me as long as he lived.

. and had two com- rades behind them. at the horror of it the spectacle. and Friday. pointing to himself. half -eaten. so that it was plain that they were gone. was a dreadful it was me. though Friday made nothing of The place was covered with human bones. by made me understand that they brought over four prisoners to feast upon. without any search after them. feast they had been making enemies. five hands. I then led been. I took my man Friday with me. mangled. all and scorched. and consequently more curiosity. three or four legs the bodies. of them. to see if his enemies were gone. after a victory over their I saw three skulls. I looked. with the bow and arrow's at his back. but having now more courage. and the bones of and feet. and away we marched to the place where these creatures had been for I had a mind now to get some fuller intelligence dexterously. the great pieces of flesh left ground dyed with their blood. my heart sunk within me. But I was not content with this discovery. chill my veins. and I two for myself. and abundance of other parts of his signs. and that he. which I found he could use very making him carry one gun for me. that there had been a great battle between them of and their next king. and saw plainly the place where they had immediately. and. in short. in When and I came to the place. and pulling out my glass. with great submission.ROBINSON CRUSOE him up to the top of the hill. here and there. so to Indeed. my very blood ran sight. whose subjects [274] it seems he had been one . at least it. the tokens of the triumphant there. that three them were eaten up. giving him the sword in his hand. was the fourth. but no appearance of them or of their canoes left their .

and lay them together on a heap. all of which were carried to several places by those that had fight. which I had out of the poor gunner's chest I mentioned. that he durst not discover it. as was done here by these wretches upon those they brought hither. abhorrence at the very thoughts of it. as well as my skill would and I was now grown a tolerable good tailor and I gave him a cap. bones. flesh. and. and was still a cannibal in his nature but I discovered so much .ROBINSON CRUSOE of. and the sleeves of the waistcoat galled his and the inside of his arms. very convenient allow. I gave him a pair of linen drawers. but a little easing them where he complained they hurt him. and thus he was clothed for the present tolerably well. by some means. for I had. in order to feast upon them. and at the least appearance of it. Then I made him a jerkin of goat's skin. at length he took to them very well. which I had made of a hare-skin. and using himself to them. I caused Friday to gather all the skulls. with a little alteration. and taken them in the make a great fire upon it. and whatever remained. I found Friday had still a hankering stomach after some of the flesh. [275] . and fashionable enough. When we we came back to our castle. first of all. and burn them all to ashes. It is true he went awk- wardly in these things at first. wearing the drawers was very awkward shoulders. and that they had taken a great number of prisoners. . and was mighty well pleased to see himself almost as well clothed as his master. to him. fitted him very well. and Friday. and which I found in the wreck. there I fell to work for my man and which. let him know that I would had done this kill him if he offered it.

a little within the entrance inside. I made a little tent for him in the vacant place between my into to two fortifications. sincere servant than Friday was to me . sullennes. I and as there was a door or entrance there door-case. like those of a child to a father. and engaged. And that I might do well for him. [276] . and yet be perfectly easy myself. for my first wall had now a complete roof over it of long poles. or designs. taking in up in the my ladders too. without passions. made a formal framed and set it and a door I barred it boards. which was again laid cross with smaller sticks instead of and then thatched over a great thickness with the ricestraw. loving. my of . like reeds. I took them all into my side every night. which. it and causing the door to open on the night. in the inside of the last and in the outside of the first. would not have opened at all. But I needed none of all this precaution. and at the hole or place which was left to go in or out by the ladder. so that Friday could in no way come at me in the inside of my innermost wall without making so much noise in getting over. for never man had a more faithful. perfectly obliged his very affections were tied to me. I had placed a laths. covering all my tent. and I dare say he would have sacrificed his life for the saving mine. upon any occasion whatsoever.ROBINSON CRUSOE The next day I after I came home to my hutch with him. and made a great noise and . up in the passage. which was strong. as to weapons. cave. if it had been attempted on the outside. that it must needs waken me. began to consider where I should lodge him. but would have fallen down. kind of trap-door. and leaning up to the side of the hill.

to take from so great a part of the world of His creatures the best uses to it which their faculties and the powers of their souls are adapted. even though we have these powers enlightened by lamp of instruction. And this made me very melancholy sometimes. the same affections. as to and soon convinced me that I needed no precautions my safety on his account. as the several occasions presented. This frequently gave me occasion to observe. nay. how mean a use we make of all these. and reveal it to others. and that when He pleases to offer to them occasions of exerting these. I sometimes was led too far to invade the the justice sovereignty of Providence. and receiving good. if I might judge it by this poor savage. the same sentiments of kindness and same passions and resentments of wrongs. they are as ready. in reflect- ing. and yet expect a like [277] . and as it were arraign of so arbitrary a disposition of things. the Spirit of God. who. that should hide that light from some. yet that He has bestowed upon them the same powers. sincerity.ROBINSON CRUSOE The many testimonies he gave me of this put to use it out of doubt. and why it has pleased God to hide the like saving knowledge from the great so many millions of souls. From hence. in His providence. more ready. fidelity. the to us . and all the capacities of doing good. and in the government of the works of His hands. that however had pleased God. that He has given obligation. to apply them to the right uses for which they were bestowed than we are. would make a much better use of than we did. the same reason. the same sense of gratitude. and that with wonder. and by the knowledge of His Word added to our understanding.

I was greatly delighted with him. that potter. handy. and checked my thoughts with this conclusion: light that we did not know by what and law these should be condemned. and so pleased when he could but understand me. so constantly diligent. But I shut first. "'Why hast Thou formed me thus?" But to return to my new companion. so could not be but that if these creatures were all senit was on account of sinning against that light. it up. which. that could I but have been safe from more savages. I cared not if began I was never to remove from the place while I lived. and or particularly was so merry. but especially to make him speak. tenced to absence from Himself. though the foundation was not discovstill. to be just. infinitely holy and it just. and helpful. was a law to themselves. and by such rules as their consciences would acknowledge ered to us . and by the nature of His being. began to say to myself. as the Scripture says.ROBINSON CRUSOE duty from both. and. to be so easy. and understand me when I spake. And he was the aptest scholar that ever was. And now my talk to him. as we are all the clay in the hand of the no vessel could say to Him. but that as God was necessarily. that I [278] . and made it my business to teach him everything that was proper to make him useful. that life it was very pleasant to me to make me understand him. second.

Immediately I presented my in the shade. sensibly surprised." says I. to the woods. flock. let and from the relish of a cannibal's stomach. as I found presently. and embracing my knees. thought I was resolved to kill him for he came and . many [279] . was and shook. I saw a she-goat and two young kids sitting by her. in order to bring Friday his horrid way of feeding. him out with me one morning kill it . but ripped up his waistcoat to feel if he was not wounded. indeed. ''stand still. I thought that. The poor creature. or perceive I had killed it. but I could easily see that the meaning was to pray me not to kill him. and looked so amazed. piece. I ought to him taste other flesh. and. I ing caught hold of Friday. at a distance indeed. kneeled down to me. intending to a kid out of my own and bring ly- him home and dress but as I was going. trembled how it was done. I went. seen me kill the savage his enemy. said a great things I did not understand. He did not see the that I thought he would have sunk down. "Hold. kid I had shot at.CHAPTER XXIII Robinson Instructs and Chnlizes His Give I Man Friday and Endeavors to Him an Idea of Christianity to had been two or three days returned my off AFTER from so I took castle. shot down and killed one of the kids. or could imagine. who had. but did not know." and made signs to him not to stir.

and looking to see . and I found he bird. I made him understand that I would shoot and kill that Accordingly I fired. his Well. and pointing to the kid which I had killed. I would have let him. and I believe. me and my as touch to it. I pointed to him to run and fetch the bird I had shot. laughed at him. which he did. to let I hawk. which he [280] . and the astonishment created in him was such as could not wear off for a long if time. within shot. and immediHe stood like one frightened ately he saw the parrot fall. itself. and taking him up hy the hand. as I afterwards learned of him. pointing at the fowl. I called him me which was indeed a parrot. I loaded I my gun again and by and by saw a great to a tree. so. sit upon Friday understand a little what again. and bade him look. beckoned to him to run and fetch it. I the say. though I thought had been a gun. it fowl. but thought that there must be some wonderful fund of death and destruction beast. was the more amazed.ROBINSON CRUSOE 1 soon found a way to convince him that I would do him no harm. able to kill man. pointing to the parrot. which. anything near or far off. gun. he would much it for several days after if it and talk as but would speak had answered him. or this in that thing. again. and to my ground under the parrot. because he did not see me put anything into the gun. how the creature was killed. after astonishment was a little over at this. bird. As for the gun . and while he was wondering. notwithstanding all I had said to him. was to desire it not to kill him. when he was by himself. like a would do. and to hawk. to let him see I would make it fall. he would have worshipped not so to it.

and then but a very little. fluttered a good way off from the place where she fell. and tying the string to the cross stick. I gave some to my man. He made a sign to me that the salt was not good to eat. [281] .ROBINSON CRUSOE but stayed some time for the parrot. and putting a little into his own mouth. I took this . I boiled or . and the same evening I took the skin off. . he seemed to nauseate it. ever. and not that I might be ready for let him see me do it. . and liked it very well. he found her. thus fed him with boiled meat and broth. setting two poles up. and would spit it. as I had seen many people do in England. one on each and one cross on the top. and made some very good broth and after I had begun to eat some. was strangest to him. but that which stewed some of the flesh. But when he came to taste side of the fire. not being quite dead. without salt. I took some meat my mouth . not a Having kid. took her up. never care for salt with his meat or in his broth at great while. least. Howdid. as But it would not do he would as he had done at the salt. But nothing more offered at that time so I brought home the kid. . any other mark . advantage to charge the gun again. and sputter at it. who seemed very glad of it. was to see me eat salt with it. I was re- solved to feast him the next day with roasting a piece of the This I did by hanging it before the fire in a string. washing his mouth with in fresh water after On the other hand. fast and I pretended to spit and sputter for want of salt. that might present. and brought her to me and as I had perceived his ignorance about the gun before. This Friday admired very much. and cut it out as well as I could and having a pot for that purpose. letting the meat turn continually.

than I had for myself. in a little time and I began now to consider that. and bake do Friday was able to the work for me. but did it very cheerfully and I told him what it was for that it was for corn to make more bread. and that I might have enough for him and myself too. if I would tell him what the life to do. and that he would work the harder for me. as before.ROBINSON CRUSOE the flesh. too. me how well he liked it. and understand the names of almost everything I had occasion to call for. having two mouths for to feed instead of one. and that see it was make bread all him me make my bread. and began the fence in the same manner Friday not only worked very willingly and very hard. in which . and of every place I had to send him so that. that I could not but understand him and at last he told me he would never eat man's to hear. [282] . because he was now with me. in the manner I used to do. any more. and plant a larger quantity of corn than I used to do. I must provide more ground my harvest. as I observed before it and he soon understood how to do after he to as well as I. which I was very glad to The next day and sifting it I set him work to beating some corn out. for after that I let it was. so I marked out a larger piece of land. This was the pleasantest year of place. . in short. began now to and talk a great deal to me have some use for my tongue . He appeared very sensible of that part. he took so many ways flesh to tell . all I led in this Friday began to talk pretty well. as well as I could do it myself. I to. and let me know that he thought I had much more labor upon me on his account. . especially it had seen what the meaning of of.

Friday. great thousand. they take one. how came you to be taken? Friday. that he meant. me more than it was possible for him ever to love anything before. every day. I asked him whether the nation that he belonged to never con- well that he could answer me quered in battle? ter in fight. we always fight the better".ROBINSON CRUSOE again. and make go in the canoe my nation have no canoe that time. his side. where nation take one. three and me. and. Master. and what does your nation do with [283] . Friday?" Friday. and said. two. At which he smiled. two. always get the bet- always fight 'You and so we began the following discourse: "How came you to be taken the better. me no was there my Master. % But why did not your side recover you from the hands of your enemies then? Friday. They run one. Besides the pleasure of talking to him. about speech. "Yes. two. I is had very little occasion for before. Master. I had a tion for his lish so mind once to try if he had any hankering inclina- own country again. I be- unfeigned honesty appeared to me more and more on and I began really lieved he loved to love the creature. and having taught him Eng- almost any questions. His simple. . is. My : nation overheat them in the yonder place. prisoner then. indeed. Well." said I. yes. How beat? If your nation beat them. They more many than my nation in the place where me was. and me. which. My nation beat much for all that. three. I had a singular satisfaction in the fellow himself. that to say.

Yes. no out to the sea.W. being the same I formerly mentioned. when they so He up twenty men. Have you been here with them ? Yes. but he numbered ate them by laying tell them over. was their side. I been here. as these did? Friday. two women.) By this I understood that my man Friday had formerly been to among the savages who used come on shore on the farther part of the island. Friday. way always one way little morning. which. that after I far it many stones in a row. Where do they carry them? Go to other place. side of the island. other in the afternoon. and one could not tell twenty in English. some time after. Do they come hither? Yes. and. . lost. and whether the canoes were not often . had had this discourse with him. it (Points to the N. Friday. the This I understood to be no more than the [284] sets of the tide. Master. where they think. come other else place. because it introduces what follows . when I took the courage to carry him to that side. Master. He told me there was no danger. eat all up. there in the canoes ever lost but that. Master. and told me he was there once child.ROBINSON CRUSOE the men they take? Do they carry them away and eat them. after a was a current and a wind. yes. seems. on the same man-eating occasions that he was now brought for. and pointing to me to I have told this passage. I asked him how was from our island to the shore. my nation eat mans too. they come hither. Friday. he presently knew the place.

He told me I asked all he knew. there dwelt white-bearded men. greatest openness imaginable. like me. on the north point of the mouth of the river. the coast. which must be W. and what nations were near. . I found he meant it must be in a large great boat. and pointed to my great whiskers. which our maps place on the part of America which reaches from the mouth of the river Orinoco to Guiana. beyond the setting of the moon. the inhabitants. but I afterwards understood it was occasioned by the great draught and reflux of the mighty river Orinoco. 'Yes. great He told me that up a way beyond the moon. in the mouth or the gulf of which river. I asked Friday a thousand the W. questions about the country. [285] .W. till at last. from whence I easily understood that these were the Caribbees. whose cruelties in America had been spread over the whole countries. with the the him names of the several nations of his sort of people. I could not understand what yes. from their country. I might go in two canoe. which I mentioned before and that they had killed much mans. was the great island Trinidad. as I found afterwards. and was remembered by all the nations from that was his all father to son. and this land which I perceived to and N. with great difficulty. as big as two canoes.ROBINSON CRUSOE as going out or coming in . Martha. the sea. our island lay. I inquired island if he could tell me how I might come from this and get among those white men. which I understood he meant the word. and onwards to St." he meant. or make him describe to me what he meant by two canoe. by Spaniards. He told me. but could get no other name than Caribs . that was.

all if this old person had made all things." Then I asked him whether these they ate up went thither too? He said "Yes. and that this poor savage might be a means to help me to do it." things I began to instruct him in the knowledge I told him that the great Maker of all things of the true God. and asked on. the and the hills and woods ? nothing of muckee. handle. But but thought I took it by another at all. I asked He told me it He could describe all. and with a do say O to him. he said. "All things I asked him if the people who die in his country went away things worship him? He anywhere? He said. ground we walked was one old Bena- him then. Who made him? The poor creature did not understand me I had asked who was his father. and that he began to speak to me. and from this time I entertained some hopes that. "Yes. but that he was very old. particularly I asked him one time. From these up lived there. than the sea or the land.ROBINSON CRUSOE This part of Friday's discourse began to relish with me very well." perfect look of innocence said. that lived beyond this great person. than the moon or the stars. could do everything for [286] up towards heaven. and understand me. During the long time that Friday had now been with me. I might find an opportunity to make my escape from this place. give . I was not wanting to lay a foundation of religious knowledge in his mind. pointing the world it. by the that He was omnipotent. one time or other. that He governs same power and providence by which He made us. they all went to Benamuckee. why did not looked very grave. him who made the sea. much older.

but perhaps amongst the most blinded. that if they met with any answer. never went that were young men none went thither but the old men. and reI opened his eyes. and then came back. whom he called their Oowokakee. it O must be with an evil spirit .ROBINSON CRUSOE everything to us. by degrees. as I made him . who lived and yet could not hear till they went up to the great mountains where he dwelt to speak to him. and His being able to hear even into heaven. and to the him that the pretense of their old men going up mountains to say god Benamuckee was a cheat. . He listened with great attention. his . He must needs be a greater God than their Benamuckee. I endeavored to clear told up this fraud to my man Friday. He told me one day that if our God could hear us up beyond the sun. ignothe world. even among the most brutish and barbarous savages. take everything from us and thus. and of the manner of making our prayers us. . No they but a little way off. redeem us. that is. and then I entered into a long discourse with him about the [287J devil. or spoke with any one to their there. the original of him. I asked him if he ever went thither to speak to him? He said. and told them what Benamuckee that there is said. But this I observed priestcraft even rant pagans in religion in order to preserve the veneration of the people to the clergy is not only to be found in the Roman. and the policy of making a secret among all religions in the world. to God. explain to say it to me. their religious. and their bringing word from thence what he said was much more so. ceived with pleasure the notion of Jesus Christ being sent to . or clergy (so he called O and that they went saying prayers).

as to cause us even to be our own tempters. governing Power. his nature. [288] . and he while. listened with great seriousness to me all the After this I had been telling him how the all his devil was God's skill enemy in the hearts of men. I had been talking a great deal to him of the power of God. and the like. his the dark parts of the world to be worhis shipped instead of God. to adapt his snares so to our inclinations. secret access to our passions and to our affections. as it was about the being of a God. and above . and the many stratagems he made use of to delude mankind to their ruin how he had a . the reason of it. His omnipotence. and to run upon our destruction by our own choice." says Friday. all. in setting himself up enmity to man. to sin. his being. and as God. that I scarce knew what to say to him. But there appeared nothing of all this in the notion of an evil spirit. He could destroy us and all the world in a moment. and to draw us in to do so too and the poor creature puzzled me once in such a manner by a question merely natural and innocent. Na- arguments to evidence to him even the necessity of a great First Cause and overruling. I found it was not so easy to imprint right notions in his mind about the devil. a secret directing Providence.ROBINSON CRUSOE rebellion against God. "Well. His being a consuming fire to the workers of iniquity how. of his original. and of the equity and ture assisted all my justice of paying homage to Him that made us. and the like. and to ruin the kingdom of Christ in the world. His dreadful aversion . and used malice and to defeat the good designs of Providence. of his inclination to do evil. as He had made us all.

when we do wicked things here that offend Him. devil. so that he repeated it in could not the very same broken words as above. much might as the devil. "why God great ago?" "You may as well ask me. "that well." says all he." us to resist his temptation. yes. much might as the devil?" ." This did not satisfy Friday. so make him no more do wicked?" I was strangely surprised at his question. but why not kill now? not kill said I. and quench his fiery darts. stronger than the devil God "Yes. repeating my the words "Reserve at devil last! me no understand." He muses awhile at "Well. so you. why God no kill the devil. and at By this time I had recovered myself a little. though they will guide reasonable creatures to the knowledge of a God. yet I was but a young doctor. mighty affectionately. what to say so I pretended not to hear him. and of a wor- [289] . God pardon all. is He no much strong. "if God much strong. "Friday. and asked him what he said? But he was too earnest for an answer to forget his question. God is is above the devil." says I. all preserve. and ill enough first I qualified for a casuist. "God will at last is punish him severely. or a solver of difficulties. I. and be pardoned. and after all." does not kill you and me. he is reserved for the judgment. and I said. we are preserved to repent this. but he returned upon me. so great. repent. to dwell with everlasting to be cast fire. though I was now an old man." it Here I was run down again by him to the last to me how the mere notions of degree. we pray to God to tread him down under our and enable "But." says he again. and was a testimony nature. and into the bottomless pit. and therefore feet. wicked. well.ROBINSON CRUSOE "but you say God is so strong. tell .

of an Intercessor at the footstool of God's throne I say. I entered into a long discourse with him the poor ignorant creature to receive the light of the upon the subject of the redemption of man by the Savior of the world. nothing but a revelation from heaven can form these in the soul. I mean the Word of God. and of the doctrine of the Gospel preached from heaven. by His Spirit. and . I then explained to him as well as I could why our blessed Redeemer took not on Him the nature of angels. the heart of man. I seriously prayed to God that He would enable me to instruct savingly this poor savage. assisting. When he came again to me. . and that therefore the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.ROBINSON CRUSOE ship or homage due to the supreme being of God. are the absolutely neces- sary instructors of the souls of men in the saving knowledge of God. up hastily. viz. as knowledge would guide of God in Christ. that He came [290] . his eyes opened. as the conse- quence of our nature. and faith in our blessed Lord Jesus. of repentance towards God. the had no share in the redemption. and me to speak so to him from the Word of God as his conscience might be convinced. I therefore diverted the present discourse between me and my upon some sudden occasion of going out then sending him for something a good way off. for that reason.. of a Mediator of the new covenant. rising . reconciling him to Himself. and the Spirit of God. but the seed of fallen angels Abraham and how. and the means of salvation. yet nothing but Divine revelation can form the knowledge of Jesus Christ. arid of a redemption purchased for us. and his soul saved. promised for the guide and sanctifier of His people.

a secret joy ran through every part of the my soul. that in this solitary life which I had been confined to. and of the Christian doctrine. and bring him to the true knowledge of religion. my habitation grew comfortable to me beyond measure and when I reflected. knows. know Christ Jesus. me. I really in- formed and instructed myself in many things that either I did not know. and the I had. like. the soul of a poor savage. My only been the moved myself that to look up to heaven. and to seek to had brought me there. but which occurred naturally to my mind upon my searching into them for the information of this poor savage. that he might say. I when I reflected upon all these things. I had great reason to be thankful that ever he came upon me. and must acknowledge. to know whom is life eternal. or had not fully considered before. this thankful frame I continued all the remainder of my and the conversation which employed the hours between [291] . which I had so often thought that could possibly have most dreadful of all afflictions befallen me. that in laying things open to him. for Hand aught I know. I had not grief set lighter . more sincerity than knowledge in all the methods I took for this poor creature's instruction. and. but was now to be made an instrument. me to or no. In time. ever I was brought to this and I frequently rejoiced that place. what I believe all God that act upon the same prin- ciple will find. And I had more affection in my inquiry after things upon this occasion than ever I felt before so that whether this poor wild wretch was the better for . under Providence.ROBINSON CRUSOE only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. to save the life.

and no farther if from His Spirit to instruct than we had been in I always applied myself to reading the Scripture. and bless that God for it.ROBINSON CRUSOE Friday and me was such. viz. as I said before. The savage was now a good Christian. to let England. as well as I could. wranglings. so easy to be received and under- that as the bare reading the Scripture made me capable of understanding enough of the great work life of my duty to carry me directly on to repentance for my sins. and . is so plainly laid of God. how infinite and I should ever have been by my own private inexpressible a blessing it is that the knowledge of God. made me. and he again.. creature. and contention [292] . if any such thing as complete happiness can be formed in a sublunary state. and and obedience to all God's commands. as I have As to all the disputes. from experience in this retired part of my life. this without any in- teacher or instructor (I mean human) so the same plain struction sufficiently served to the enlightening this savage and bringing him to be such a Christian. known few equal to him in my life. we were tents. as made the three years which we and completely happy. though I have reason to hope. him know. to a stated reformation in prac- Savior for tice. strife. restored penihad here the Word of God to read. and comforted. a much better scholar in the Scripture-knowledge than mere reading. by his serious inquiries and questions. a much better lived there together perfectly than I. and of the doctrine of salvation down stood . the meaning of what I read. in the Word by Christ Jesus. off We equally penitent. and laying hold of a salvation. Another thing I cannot refrain from observing here also.

But I must go on with the every part in its historical part of things and take order. and we had. they were all perfectly useless to us as. for aught I can yet see. and I all truth. viz. had the sure guide to heaven. the Word of God. or schemes of Church government. [293] . whether niceties in doctrines. which have made such confusions in the world would have been to us if we could have obtained it.. We us by His willing Word.ROBINSON CRUSOE which has happened in the world about religion. comfortable views of the Spirit of God teaching and instructing been to all the rest in the world. leading us into and obedient to and making us both the instruction of His Word. cannot see the least use that the greatest knowledge of the disputed points in religion. blessed be God. they have .

with a frog hanging to it.CHAPTER XXIV Robinson and Friday Build a Canoe to Carry them to Friday's Country Their Scheme Prevented by the Arrival of a Party of Savages AFTER lived there. which we [294] lost when we . him an account of the wreck which I had been on board and showed him. I gave him a hatchet. I acquainted him with my own story. which I came from. and speak fluently. which he was wonderfully delighted with. instead of a hanger. and I made him a belt. for such gunpowder and bullet. though in broken English. I showed him the ruins of our boat. how we behaved to one another. the place where she lay. and in the frog. it Friday and I became more intimately acquainted and that he could understand almost all I said to him. how we lived. such as was to him. which was not only as good a in weapon. of . as near as I could. and particularly England. and taught him how to shoot I gave him a knife. I gave of. and gone. sions. and how we traded in I described to ships to all parts of the world. but she was all beaten in pieces before. I let him into the mystery. England we wear hangers in. how I had and how long. in some cases. how we worshipped God. or at least so much of it as related to my coming into the place. but much more useful upon other occa- him the country of Europe. to me.

so I only inquired after a description of the boat." he said. .ROBINSON CRUSOE escaped. came on shore upon the country where he lived that is. save the white if "We mans from drown. in ''Yes. I asked him what it was he studied upon. as he explained it. [295] . but brought better to understand him when he added with some warmth. they dwell at his fingers seventeen. was driven thither by stress . Upon Friday stood musing a great while. after ship was struck on the rock. I understood by him that a boat I did not understand such as that had been. stir with my whole strength seeing this was now fallen almost all to pieces. "Me see such boat like come to place at my nation." r . and drive ashore. At last says he. but boat." Then I presently asked him the boat. there was any white mans. and they saw her inevitably . me Friday described the boat to me well enough. when I had examined farther into it. and said nothing." I I asked him how many. but was so dull. my nation. of weather. and which I could not then. as he called them. "They live. him a good w hile but at last. I presently imagined that some been cast away upon their coast. as I now call it and who. He told me. much less whence they might come." This put new thoughts into my head for I presently imagined that these might be the men belonging to the ship that was cast the away in sight of my island. He told upon asked him then what became of them. that I never once thought of European ship must have and the boat might get loose men making escape from a wreck thither. "the boat full of white mans.

"No. and eat them. is. looks very earnestly towards the mainland. and calls out to me." that is to say. in a clear day discovered the main or continent of America) Friday. and I made no doubt but that if Friday could get back to his own nation again. Upon this I inquired of him more critically still what was be- come of them.jump ing and dancing. that the savages let them I asked him how it came alone. as try again. It was after this hill. in a kind of surprise. and were landed upon that wild shore among the savages. the weather being very serene. and. a and then he added. He said. he would not only forget all his religion. he had a mind to be in his own coun- and this observation of mine put a great many about my thoughts into me. as I have said. and gave them victuals to live. some considerable time. I observed an extraordinary sense of pleasure appeared in his face. they never eat any men but such as come to fight with them and are taken in battle.ROBINSON CRUSOE lost. and his eyes sparkled. falls a. "O glad! there see my country. I had . truce. had saved themselves in their boat." that as I understood him. that being on the top of the at the east side of the island (from whence. which made me at first not so easy new man Friday as I was before. for I was at some distance from him. "They no eat mans but when make the war fight. and would be forward enough to give his countrymen an account of f296] . they make brother with them. but all his obligation to me. if and his countenance discovered a strange eagerness. that they had been there about four years. He assured me they lived there. to pass they did not kill them. I asked him what was the matter? "O there my nation!" joy!" says he.

"Friday. and make a feast upon me. "No." "What would you do there?" "Would you turn wild again. walking sea. and not so familiar and kind to him as before in which I . and. [297] . and held me some weeks. While every day my jealousy of him lasted. was certainly in the wrong too. do not you wish yourself in your country. and shaking his head said. but the weather being we could not see the continent. nor did he in the least perceive that I was uneasy. as appeared afterwards to my full satisfaction. However. so that up the same hill. and come back perhaps with a hundred or two of them. the honest. he made me at last entirely his own again. no. in spite of all my uneasiness. as my jealousy increased. and therefore I could not suspect him of deceit. and said. your glad to said I. own be much O and be a savage as you were before?" He looked full of concern. . that I could pumping him." he said. both as a religious Christian and as a grateful friend. find nothing to nourish my suspicion. One hazy at day. eat men's flesh again. Friday tell them to live good tell them to pray God tell them to eat corn-bread. I called to him. I was a little more circumspect. when they were taken in war. . you to see if may be sure I was he would discover any of the new thoughts which I suspected were in him. own nation?" 'Yes. but I found everything he said was so honest and so innocent. for which I was very sorry afterwards.ROBINSON CRUSOE me. at which he might be as merry as he used to be with those of his enemies. ''I be at my own nation. But I wronged the poor honest creature very much. grateful creature having no thought about it but what consisted with the best principles.

he could not swim so far." "Why then. it." He meant by this they would be willing to learn. no. we might find some method to escape from thence. there. kill you. I took Friday to work by way of discourse. who. and saved his life. if I could. they no kill me. no eat man again. as well as he could. how kind they were to seventeen white men. and accordingly I carried again. "they will said. were Spaniards or Portuguese not doubting that." He meant." says "me make they no eat you. "why." said I to him. and a good company together. who came on shore there in distress." He looked grave at that. and of water. I brought it showed it him. make a canoe with him. r him to my frigate. they willing love learn. being upon the continent." He told me he would go. better . "I go?" says I. he would tell them how I had killed his enemies. milk. and so he would make them love me. or bearded men. I told him I would for him. without help. they learned much of the bearded mans that come in the boat. I made no doubt. he. water. than I could from an island forty miles off the shore. He added. for I always kept it sunk in the out. and we both went at into it. as he called them. it having cleared I which lay on the other side of the island. and alone. they will would go eat me if I come if I "No. me make they much love you. Then he told me. From this time I confess I had a mind to venture over. after some days.ROBINSON CRUSOE cattle-flesh. Then I asked him if and told me he would go back to them? He smiled at that. So. and then "No. and see if I could possibly join with these bearded men. and told him I would give him a boat to go back to his ow n nation. found he was a most dexterous fellow [298] managing and .

did you not 'Yes. "wish say you wished you were there?" be both there. "Well now. looked very dull at my saying so. "you teach wild mans to be good. I in it. [299] . tame mans. was by this time so fixed upon my design of going over with him to the continent. Friday!" says I. no master there. and would carry "much enough victual. bread. sober." says he. that I told him we would go and make one as big as that." says I. away to my nation?" "Why. yes. he would not think of going there without me. no wish Friday there. "Why you angry mad with Friday? what me done?" I asked him what he meant. I told him I was not angry with him at all. so the next day I to the place where the first boat lay which I had made. He said that was far. "I go there. "Friday." says he. but then. Friday. as I had taken no care of lain it. "what shall I do there?" He turned very quick upon me at this: "You do great deal much good. was because he thought the boat too small to I told He go so went him then I had a bigger. but looked very grave and I asked him what was the matter with him? He asked He me again thus. "No angry! no angry!" says he." that was his way of talking. So when he was in I said to him. Friday told me such a boat would do very well. sad. drink." In a word.ROBINSON CRUSOE would make go almost as swift and fast again as I could. but which I could not get into the water. seems. and it had two or three and twenty years there. shall we it go to your nation?" it which. the sun had split and dried it. answered not one word. that it was in a manner rotten. and he should go home Upon the whole. re"Why send Friday home peating the words several times. big enough.

and a firm resolution in him. and undertaking it. and running takes it one of the hatchets which he used to wear. : 'What must I kill you for?" said I again." says I. He returns very send Friday away for? Take kill Friday. "What you utmost affection in him to me." go without me. that I saw In a word." 'Yes. and make a large periagua. and live new Friday. "you them good." "No." says he. am but an ignorant teachee says self. leave me here to live by my- as I did before. as above. I so plainly discovered the tears stand in his eyes. up hastily. yes. [300] ." to He looked confused again at that word. "What must I do with this?" says I to him. was laid in his ardent affection to the people. quick. no send Friday away. "thou knowest not what thou tell life. man myself. as I found by all his discourse a settled if affection to me.. you teachee shall I. founded on the supposition gathered from the discourse. Friday. "you me good." This he spoke so earnestly. to undertake the voyage. as I had no notion of myself. all and that nothing should part him from me." says he. But still I found a strong inclination to my attempting an escape. without any more delay I went to work with Friday to find out a great tree proper to fell. or canoe. and often after. 'You take kill Friday.ROBINSON CRUSOE you them know God. and. therefore. viz. pray God. so the foundation of his desire to go to his own country his hopes of my doing them good a thing which. so I had not the least thought or intention or desire of . that I would never send him away from me Upon I found he was willing to stay with me. that there were seventeen bearded men there. no. the whole." "Alas I ! sayest. that I told him then. he comes and gives it me.

"Yes. except that it was very like the tree we call fustic. it with what dexterity. we cut and this. our axes. what wood to call the tree we cut down. to this day. Friday would manage her. When she was see amazed me to I asked and though she was so big. to avoid the mistake I committed at Friday pitched upon a tree." "he venture over in her very well. to make it for a boat. with use. to get one so near the water that we might launch first. hewed were she the outside into the true shape of a boat. for it was much of the same color Friday was for burning the hollow or cavity of this tree out.ROBINSON CRUSOE There were trees enough in the island to have built a little fleet. But the main thing I looked at was." he said. if and paddle her along. inch. and we might venture over in her. it After however. not of penaguas and canoes. which I showed him how to handle. make a mast and sail. but even of good large vessels. . though great However. So him if he would. as inch by in. I had a farther design that he knew nothing of. it when it was made. or between that and the Nicaragua wood. it cost us near a fortnight's time to get her along. that was easy enough [301] . but when she would have carried twenty men with great ease. but I showed him how rather to cut it out with tools which. and made it very handsome. nor last At can I tell. . turn her. especially when. for I found he knew much better than I what kind of wood was fittest for it. he did very handily and in about a month's hard labor we finished it. blow wind. and that was to with an anchor and cable. was upon great rollers into the water. and to fit her As to a mast. and how swift my man in the water. after I had showed him how to and smell.

and with a great deal of pains. so I pitched found near the the island. I knew I had old sails. I was near two months performing this last work. if we should turn to windward. of such a thing. and even necessity. and which there was great plenty of in set Friday to work to cut it down. because it was such a sprit at the top. to assist. and. rigging and fitting my mast and sails for I finished them very complete. as related in the first made my escape from Bar- part of my . I found two pieces which appeared pretty good. and a sail. be sure) for want of needles. and had not been very careful to preserve them. most of them were However. to it. and gave him directions how to shape and order it. or foresail. made a three- cornered ugly thing. like what we call in England a shoulderof -mutton sail. at length. . story. it though. and I that was my particular care.ROBINSON CRUSOE to get . such as usually one as I had to the boat in which I bary. that at last I brought dull contrivances I it to pass. and such as I best knew how to manage. and awkward tedious stitching (you may so. I.. which I place. upon a straight young cedar tree. I applied myself with so much pains to do it. and a little short our ships' longboats sail with. I fixed a rudder to the stern of her to steer with . and. or rather pieces of old sails six enough but as I had had them now twentyyears by me. and with these I went to work. considering the many had for that [302] . indeed. But as to the sail. viz. and though I was but a bungling shipwright yet as I knew the usefulness. which was more than all. making a small stay. to go with a boom at bottom. I did not doubt but they were all rotten. not imagining that I should ever have this kind of use for them.

B. ' we cut and heived the outside into the true shape of a boat' . C.( C.


except that as to the compass I could make him understand very little of that. and was the most amazed when he saw me work the boat to and again filled this in the sea by the rudder. either by land or sea. as the course we sailed changed I say. there was the less occasion for a compass. and seldom or never any fogs in those parts. as there was very little all these things familiar to him. or that way. and the great hopes I had of being effectually and speedily delivered. my I had such cause of acknowledgement at so I had much more now. I think it cost me almost as much labor as making the boat. when he saw this. cloudy weather. for though had he knew very well how to paddle a canoe. and first. this creature though the three last years that I had rather to be left out of the account. with a little use I made sail jibed. except in the rainy seasons. for I had an [303] invincible impres- . same thankfulness to God landing here with for His mercies as at first. and how the way. However. seeing the stars were always to be seen by night. I what belonged to the my man Friday to teach navigation of my boat. After as to all this was done too. he knew nothing what belonged to a sail and a rudder. he stood like one astonished and amazed. .ROBINSON CRUSOE failed. all with me ought my the if habitation being quite of another kind than in I kept the anniversary of the rest of the time. and then nobody cared to stir abroad. I was now entered on the seven and twentieth year of my captivity in this place. having such additional testimonies of the care of Providence over me. and the shore by day. and and he became an expert sailor. On the other hand.

fencing. and then. of in of trees. so I had stowed our new vessel as secure as we could. and thus we waited which I designed to month of November and make my adventure. when the tide was out. made my man Friday dig a her.ROBINSON CRUSOE thoughts that my deliverance was at hand. I was busy one morning upon something of this kind. dock. and launch out our boat. I and the first daily for the voyage. where. when I kept more within doors than at other times. to open the dock. as I said in the beginning. Friday had not been long gone when he [304] . and intended. a thing which we generally got once a week. from the sea and to keep the rain for the we laid a great many boughs December. it. upon me. to keep the water out. in a week or a fortnight's time. or tortoise. we made a strong dam cross the end of the tide. so thick. my design returned with the fair weather. being the stores for our voyage . . The rainy season was. and did every neces- my sary thing as before. as to off. when if I called to Friday. in the meantime. bringing her up into the creek. digging. However. was preparing thing I did was to lay by a certain quantity of provisions. for the sake of the eggs as well as the flesh. I sion upon my went on with usual. as I gathered and cured my grapes. and so she lay dry. I landed my rafts from I the ship . that she was as well thatched as a house. and that I should not be another year in this place. husbandry. just big enough to hold and just deep enough to give her water enough to float in. and bid him go to the seashore and see he could find a turtle. as the thought When the settled season began to come in. planting. and hauling her up to the shore little at high-water mark.

"do not be frightened. However. that I scarce knew what to do with him. O sorrow! O By bad!" "What's the matter. or the steps he set his feet on." says he. "Friday. he cries out to me. I found was but three." said I again. I concluded it day?" says "O yonder. that I had a great When he drank it. "one. Can you come many shoot. and flew over one that felt my outer wall. Friof speaking." says I. "O mas- ter! O master! I. "Me So deal I went and fetched a when you bid die. two. three his canoe! one." defend him. master. good a husband of my rum. there. and load them with large sWanThen I took four muskets. on inquiry.ROBINSON CRUSOE came running back." So I heartened him up as well as I could." says he. I comforted him as well as pieces. but. and do just as I bid him. I could. I made him take the two fowling- pieces. like not the ground. and told him I was in as much danger "But. I saw the poor fellow was most terribly scared. I. which we always carried. and that they would eat me as well as him. He said." good dram of rum. "but there Friday?" number. he would defend me. "our guns will frighten them So I asked him whether. if I resolved to that we do not kill. and before I had time to speak to him. for nothing ran in his head but that they were come to look for him." says fight. Friday. and stand by me. for I had been so left. "Well. and gave him die . two. or fence. as big as small pistol-bullets. I [305] . and the poor fellow trembled so. as he. and would cut him in and eat him. shot. we must resolve to fight them." great "Me "No matter for that. three!" way there were six. and my two pistols I loaded with a brace of bullets each. and loaded them with two slugs and five small bullets each.

me with such in- dignation. and told him I go down to them.ROBINSON CRUSOE hung my great sword. and gave Friday his hatchet. till I bid him. but nothing more than. had thus prepared myself. he would In I die when I bid die. as I had observed. and gave Friday a large bag with more powder and bullet and as to orders. and in the mean- [306] . or shoot. and told me. and I found quickly. I observed also that they were landed. and his spirits being a little raised with the dram I had given him. and three canoes. and three guns upon and I took one pistol. pistol to stick in his girdle. naked by my side. When glass. I took first and divided the arms which I had charged. three prisoners. and the other three myself. with the abhorrence of the inhufilled man errand these wretches came about. where the shore was low. and that their whole business seemed to be the triumphant banquet upon these three human bodies. but nearer to my creek. not where they had done when Friday made his escape. and kill them all. by my glass. . was usual with them. as before. between us. that I was resolved to came down again to Friday. this fit of fury. This. and where the thick wood came close almost down to the sea. I took my perspectiveand went up to the side of the hill to see what I could I discover. he was very cheerful. gave Friday one his shoulder. rum in my pocket. that there were one and twenty savages. as usual. and not to stir. or do anything. as before. a barbarous feast indeed. I charged him to keep close behind me. and I took a small bottle of in this posture we marched out. He was now gotten over his fright. and asked him if he would stand by me.

and that as I went. my . But it occurred to my thoughts what call.ROBINSON CRUSOE time not to speak a word. unarmed wretches. for national crimes but that. to attack people who had neither done or intended me any wrong. 'tis certain I was superior to them. that. it was easy to do. what occasion. it was none of my business. He would take the cause into His inhuman courses but did not . so that I While I was making turning. much less what necessity. and to such upon me to be a judge of their actions. I began to abate this my former thoughts reI do not mean that resolution. with the other nations of that part of the world. being in them a token indeed of God's having them. I was in to go and hands in blood. nay. In this posture I fetched a compass to my right hand of near a mile as well to get over the creek might come within shot of them before I should be discovered. punish them. things were so warmly pressed upon my thoughts all the way would only go and place myself near them. it was true. be. that I resolved I [307] . in the meantime. call me to take own hands. were innocent. cause he was a declared enemy. though I had been alone. by my glass. that whenever he thought fit. I entertained any fear of their number for as they were naked. and dip my whose barbarous customs were their own left disaster. and by national vengeance. These . much less an executioner of His justice. as a people. and it was lawful for him to attack them but I could not say the same with respect to me. and in state of war with those very particular people. to such stupidity. march. who. as to me. which I had seen. as to get into the wood. Friday might justify it. that I might observe their barbarous feast.

which was just at the corner of the wood. I marched till I came . bearded man. I bade him go to the tree and bring me word if he could see there He did so. that came to their country in the boat. but that. I saw I might come at undiscovtree. and. he said. unless some- thing offered that was more a call to would not meddle with them. and came immeplainly what they were doing. or things like rushes. and going to the tree. and and a little had clothes on. with his hands and feet tied with flags. was with horror at the very naming the white. beyond it. by going a little way about. diately back to me. so I withheld my passion. though I was indeed enraged to the high- [308] . and that another lay bound upon the sand. a white man. There was another thicket ered. and that he was an European. but one of the bearded men. I With this resolution I entered the wood. that they were all they might be plainly viewed about their fire. me than yet I knew of. told whom I he had filled me of. and that when I should be within half shot of them . Here I called softly to Friday. which fired all the very soul within me. about fifty yards nearer to them than the place where I was. they would kill next. to the skirt of the wood. who lay upon the beach of the sea. which. which.ROBINSON CRUSOE I would act then as God should direct . on the side which them only that one corner of the wood lay between me and them. and showing was next to him a great tree. Friday following close at my heels. he told me it was not one of their nation. eating the flesh of one me of their prisoners. by my glass. and told there . a little from them. I saw plainly. and with all pos- sible wariness and silence.

and going back about twenty paces. [809] . which gave me a full view of them. and then I came to a little rising ground. at the distance of about eighty yards. which held all the way till I came to the other tree . I got behind some bushes.ROBINSON CRUSOE est degree.

he said." "Then fire at them. "do as I bid I. aim so much better than that on the side that he shot he killed and on my side two of them. bidding him do the like. and wounded three more. I turned to Friday: "Now. but did not immediately know which way to run. They were. all close huddled to- and had just sent the other two to butcher the poor Christian." said I. "Yes.CHAPTER XXV Robinson Releases a Spaniard Friday Discovers His Father Accommodation Provided for These New Guests. Friday." do. Friday. you . I. Who Were After- ward Sent to Liberate the Other Spaniards Arrival of an English Vessel HAD now not a moment to lose. Then asking him if he was ready. "Then. may be sure. gether. perhaps limb by limb. thee. fail in said I. for they [310] . . and the same moment I Friday took his fired also. and with the other musket I took my aim at the savages. in a dreadful consternation and all of them who were not hurt jumped up upon their feet. to their fire and they were stooped down to untie the bands at his feet. and bring him. or which way to look. I killed one and wounded two. for nineteen of the dread- I ful wretches sat upon the ground." says nothing." "do exactly as you see me So I set down one of the muskets and the fowling-piece upon the ground." Friday said he would. and Friday did the like by his.

or shore. as I had bid him. and run[311] . all bloody. says I. "Let fly. he might observe what I did. but so quickly after. at upon which my foot." said he. whereof three more fell many were and screaming like mad drop. "Yes. prise of our first fire. fire I turned to Friday. "in the name of God!" and with that I fired again among the amazed wretches. "Now. "follow me. being loaden with arms as I was. which. The two butchers. and and had jumped into a canoe. and bade Friday do so too. He and took up the fowling-piece. and so did Friday. lying who was. As soon as and showed myself. like. by the way. Friday kept upon me. and three more of the rest made as I said. which he did with a great deal of courage I rushed out of the wood. had left him at the surfled in a terrible fright to the seaside. that they ran about jelling creatures. and Friday close I perceived they saw me I shouted as loud as I could.ROBINSON CRUSOE knew not from whence his eyes close their destruction came." said I. said I." says I. laying down the discharged pieces. and at them. made directly towards the poor upon the beach. Friday?" then. we found only two wounded. "Are you ready. and running as fast as I could. was not very fast. so as soon as the first shot was made I threw down the piece. He and bid him step forwards understood me immediately. between the place where they sat and the sea. that. and as our pieces were now loaded with what I called swanshot or small pistol-bullets. and Friday did the saw me cock and present. the same way. Friday. who were just going to work with him." . and taking up the musket which was yet loaded. I victim. he did the same again. though not quite dead. and miserably wounded most of them.

let me know. and I gave him a piece of bread. take this pistol and sword. and no sooner had he the arms in his hands but. than their flesh had to resist our shot and that was the case of . as the whole was a surprise to them. by all the signs he could possibly make. and had cut two of them in pieces in He an instant for the truth . Then I asked him what or speak. and loosing his I lifted him up. and lay about you. that they fell down for mere amazement and fear. and wounded the third. with as will talk afterwards. "we but we must fight now. for I saw them all fall of a heap into the boat. "Senor. so the poor creatures were so much frightened with the noise of our pieces. those five that Friday shot at in the boat. as if they had put new vigor into him. and asked him in the Portu- guese tongue who he was. If you have any strength left. "Espagniole". though I saw two of them up again quickly. which he ate. he killed two of them. pocket and gave it him. and had no more power to attempt their own escape. He answered in Latin. I pulled out my knife and cut the flags that bound the poor victim. and being a little recovered. that he could scarce stand . them. and he said. I took my bottle out of my countryman he was. However. how much he was in my debt for his deliverance. he flew upon his murderers like a fury. "Christianus" but was so weak and faint.ROBINSON CRUSOE ning about forty yards. which he did. is. much Spanish as I could make up. for as three of them [312] . making signs that he should drink." took them very thankfully. to be near them. he shot at them. and I thought he had killed them all. so that he lav m down in the bottom of the boat as Friday fired at if he had been dead. While hands and my man feet." said I.

and no sooner had he the arms in his hands bid. as if they had put new vigor he flew upon his murderers like a fury" into him. .C. C. B.


because I had given the Spaniard my pistol and sword. the same I weapon that was to have killed him before if had not prevented it. I sat down myself to load all the rest again. with which he pursued two of the at first. when the Spaniard. wretches with no weapon in his pursued the flying hand but his hatchet. which he did with great swiftness. there happened a fierce engagement between the Spaniard and one of the savages. as I said before. help him. and the Spaniard coming to me for a gun. so the other two I kept fell with the fright. closing in with . him upon the spot. had thrown him sword out of his down being faint. and then giving him my musket. who made at him with one of their great wooden swords. and had cut him two great wounds on his head but the savage being a stout lusty fellow. could come near him. and all [313] . though undermost. shot the savage through the body. had fought this Indian a good while. and killed his liberty. and was wringing my hand. and fallen. So I called to Friday. and fetch the arms which lay there that had been discharged. drew the pistol from his girdle. him. I gave him one of the fowling-pieces. While I was loading these pieces. who was as bold and as brave as could be imagined. being willing to keep my charge ready. and bade them come to me when they wanted. my piece in my hand still without firing.ROBINSON CRUSOE fell with the hurt they received. though weak. wisely quitting the sword. The Spaniard. and bade him run up to the tree from whence we first fired. before who was running to Friday being now left to I. were wounded come up with. and with the rest he could that he despatched those three who.

ditto. Those that were in the canoe worked hard to get out of gun-shot. whereof one wounded. yet had plunged savages. were all that escape our hands of one is and twenty. lest carrying the news home to their people they should come back per- [314] . and. if 4 escaped in the boat. 2 killed 2 killed 1 killed by Friday by by in the boat. and pursue them. and . ditto in the wood. and killed one of them. but the other was too nimble for him. 2 killed at the next shot. himself into the sea. 3 killed by the Spaniard. they both got away from him into the wood.ROBINSON CRUSOE wounded them both but as he was not able to run. and though Friday made two or three shots at them. I was very anxious about their escape. and though he was wounded. or dead. indeed. with one wounded. The account of the rest as follows : 3 killed at our first shot from the tree. not 21 in all. killed by Friday in his chase of them. of those at first wounded. where Friday pursued them. and swam with all his might off to those two who were left in the canoe. which three in the canoe. I did not find that he hit any of them. Friday would fain have had me take one of their canoes. being found dropped here and there of their wounds. 4 killed. who we know not whether he died or no.

and had been him. wrung his and then sang and jumped about again. but he could not stand or speak. and bade Friday follow me. is not easy for me to express how [315] it moved me to see what . and almost dead with not knowing what the matter was. and look in his face. hands. I bade him speak to him. still that he was only unbound in order to be killed. it seems. and him of his deliverance and pulling out my bottle made him . embraced him. hugged him. It was a good while before I could make him speak to me. beat his own face and head. laughed. but it when he came a little to himself. danced. as the Spaniard was. then cried again. believing.ROBINSON CRUSOE haps with two or three hundred of their canoes. and running to one of their canoes. halloed. neck and but heels. When tell Friday came to him. sang. So I consented to pursue them by sea. But when I was in the canoe. revived him. he told me that was It his father. bound hand and foot. I was surprised to find another poor creature lie there alive. like a distracted creature. But when Friday came to hear him speak. or tell me what was the matter. tied so long. I jumped in. which they had bound him with. jumped about. it would have moved any one to tears to have seen how Friday kissed him. fear. that he had really little life in I immediately cut the twisted flags or rushes. dram which. cried. and would have helped him up. but groaned most piteously. with . for he had not been able to look up over the side of the boat. for the slaughter. the news of his being and he sat up in the boat. and devour us by mere multitude. give the poor wretch a delivered. he was tied so hard.

But to return to Friday. [316] . that I could not find in my heart to take him off for some time little. indeed. and out of the boat. that I should not supthe way. perceiving what the case was. but he would not taste I also gave it. ugly dog eat him a cake of bread out of a little and pouch I carried on purpose. and was happy for us that we did not. then he took arms and ankles. for he went into the boat. and pleased to the Then I asked him if he had given his father highest extreme. half an hour together to nourish it. who were now gotten almost out of sight. he would sit down his his by him. nor. all He shook his head. . So I gave up self. and that from the north-west. pose their boat could live." said. and of his being delivered from death. for it blew so hard within two hours after. bottle to rub This action put an end to our pursuit of the canoe with the other savages. He was so busy about his father. and he came jumping and laughing. "None.ROBINSON CRUSOE ecstasy and filial affection had worked in this poor savage at the sight of his father. and before they could be gotten a quarter of it and continued blowing so hard all night. gave him some rum out of my them with. any bread. and I. which were numbed and stiff with the binding. can I describe half the extravagances of his affection after this . which did them a great deal of good. self. him a dram it for himI but carried to his father. and hold his father's head close to bosom. which was against them. or that they ever reached to their own coast. and chafed and rubbed them with his hands. a great many times. open his breast. but after I thought he could leave him a called him to me. When he went in to him.

as were. and that he had got two more cakes or loaves of bread. it after him. for he was just fainting with thirst. reposing upon a green place under the shade of a tree and whose limbs were also very stiff. but I saw him come out of the had in my boat and run away. because he had something in his hand. When I saw that upon Friday's coming to him with the water he sat up and drank. that Friday brought. and I bade him give it to the poor Spaniard. and began to eat. was all one. who was indeed very weak. to the said . who was in as much want of it as his father and I sent one of the cakes. ever.ROBINSON CRUSOE pocket also two or three bunches of my raisins. and halloed too. it I say. and gave him [317] . that he was out of sight. was any water left. He Spaniard himself too. I called to to know if there "Yes". and very much swelled with the rude bandage he had been tied with. I took a little sup of it. though not so fast as he went and as he came nearer I found his pace was slacker. as if he had been bewitched. and took the bread. he ran at such a rate. When he came up to me. in an instant. When his father had drank. I went to him. he ran at such a rate. water revived his father The HowThis more than all the rum him or spirits I had given him. hour I saw him come back again. He had no sooner given his father these raisins. to bring his father some fresh water. so I gave him a handful of them for his father. or pot. and though I called. as I was very thirsty too. away he went and . bread he gave me. in a quarter of an . I found he had been quite home for an earthen jug. for he was the swiftest fellow of his foot that ever I saw. and was . but the water he carried to his father.

he only found he had laid himself down to ease his limbs. if he could. and then he should carry him to our dwelling. launched the boat off. But when he came. though the wind blew pretty hard too. and without speaking a word. hut was really not able. softly a lusty strong fellow. that he could not stand up upon his feet. every two minutes. So he brought them both safe into our creek. and presently stepping out again. him I observed the poor affectionate creature. [318] in the boat. and carried him away and then lifted to the and set him down upon the side or gunwale of the canoe. took the Spaniard quite up upon boat. it.ROBINSON CRUSOE looked up in my face with all the tokens of gratitude and thankfulness that could appear in any countenance. He tried to do it two or three times. and paddled it along the shore faster than I could walk. I bade sit still. He and caused Friday to rub his ankles. him quite and set him close to his father. as he had done his father's. But Friday. where I would came back to me presently. all the while he was here. or perhaps if less. and at last same place and posture as he found he was not to be seen. notwithstanding he had so exerted himself in the fight. that one could scarce perceive his feet to touch the ground as he went. and leaving them ran away to fetch the other canoe. his ankles were so swelled and so painful to him. so Friday and I then spoke to the Spaniard to let Friday help him up. at which he started up. take care of him. with his feet in the inside of in. and lead him to the boat. his back. turn his head about to see he left his father was in the him sitting. so a handful of raisins. and bathe them with rum. As he passed . hut was so weak. flew with that swiftness to him.

" So away he went like the wind. with blankets laid on. was absolute lord and lawgiver.. and in subjects. . or fortius. and calling to Friday to bid him sit down on the bank while he came to me. covered with old sails. things as I had. So I time. to break down. and asked him whither he went. which I frequently First of all. and were ready to lay down their lives. and then went to help our new guests out of the boat. the whole country was my own mere property. set to work again and Friday and I. "Go fetch more boat. being in the space without our outward fence. it to lie of good rice-straw. which he did. they all owed their lives to me. I spoke to him. we were them at a worse loss than before. upon My island was now peopled. so that poor Friday Friday and I carried them up both together upon it between But when we got them to the outside of our wall. I thought myself very rich and it was a merry reflection. He told me. viz. and another to cover them. Secondly. and above that with boughs of trees. if there had been [319] . and between that and the grove of young wood which I had planted and here we made them two beds of such . in about two hours' made a very handsome tent. for it was imposit sible to get over. fication. To remedy this I went to work in my thought. canoe in the creek almost as soon as I got to it by land so he wafted me over. but they were neither of them able to knew not what to do. for sure never man or horse ran like him and he had the other . I soon made a kind of hand-barrow to lay them on. how like a king I looked.ROBINSON CRUSOE me. so that I of dominion. made. and I was resolved not . I my had an undoubted right people were perfectly subjected. and walk. on each bed.

betwixt a kid I did. and indeed. for I made no fire within my inner wall. I set work to boiling and stewing. out of Friday to my particular flock. and encouraged them. or rather supped.ROBINSON CRUSOE occasion of it. for the Spaniard spoke the language of the savages pretty well. Friday being my especially to his father. My man Friday was a Protestant. for me. I allowed three subjects. liberty of conscience throughout my dominions. bodies upon the place of and the next day I ordered him to go and bury the dead of the savages. I began think of making some provision for them. interpreter. I ordered Friday to take one of the canoes and go and fetch our muskets and other firearms. and the first thing Friday to take a yearling goat. so I carried it all into the new tent. After we had dined. But this is by the way. which. we had but and they were of three different religions. want of we had presently be offensive and I also ordered him to bury the hor- [320] . his father was a Pagan and a cannibal. I assure you. good dish. and the Spaniard was a Papist. which lay open to the sun. However. and as well as I could cheered them. I ordered and a goat. As to soon as I had secured shelter my two weak rescued prisoners. left . to the Span- iard too. and chopping it into small pieces. and having set a table there for them. and made them a very and broth. It was remarkable. for battle . of flesh barley and rice also into doors. and given them and a place to rest them upon. to be killed. too. I sat down and ate my own dinner also with them. when I cut off the hinder-quarter. and would time. having put some the broth and as I cooked it without .

Friday and me. and de- faced the very appearance of the savages being there. with a power too opinion was. for dart it a man could fire. voured as they were to be drowned if they were cast away. come down to people they were all killed with weapons. This. he knew. viz. were two heavenly spirits. he said he knew not. But as to what they would do if they came safe on shore. and kill at a distance without lifting up the hand. he said. because he heard them all cry out so in their language to destroy them. nay. be drowned. and not men one another. what he thought of the escape of the savages great for us to they went resist. of necessity. or driven south to those other shores. I set Friday to inquire of his father in that canoe. manner of their being attacked. that the savages in the boat never could live out the storm which blew that night first His but must. where they were as sure to be deoff. or furies. and first. as was done now. I went that way. otherwise than by the corner of the wood pointing to the place. for as I understood since by other [321] . and that*the two which appeared. and which I could not if think of doing myself. All which he punctually performed. I then began to enter into a little conversation with my two and new subjects. And this old savage was in the right. I could not bear to see them.. that he believed they would tell their by thunder and lightning. was impossible to them to conceive that and speak thunder. but it was his opinion that they were so dreadfully frightened with the the noise. so that when I went again I could scarce know where it was.ROBINSON CRUSOE rid remains of their barbarous feast. not by the hand of man. whether we might expect a return of them. and the fire.

it seems. with the savages. that five of their the first own men were drowned when ship was lost. however. the fear of their coming wore off. that they had five Portuguese seamen on board. and indeed for life. I asked him and found they were a Spanish ship bound from the Rio de la Plata to Havana. They were so terrified with the accounts given by those four men (for. if I would go. who. on his account. But my thoughts were a little suspended when I had a serious discourse with the Spaniard. that I might depend upon good usage from their nation. silver. me and all my army. and made their escape to that side. whom they took out of another wreck. no more canoes appearing. indeed. the savages never attempted to go to the island afterwards. at any time. lived there at peace. for as we were now four of us. This. however. and to bring back what European goods they could meet with there. which was chiefly hides and all the particulars of their voyage. they did escape the sea). In a little time. fairly in the tinual apprehensions for a good open field. and I began to take my former thoughts of a voyage to the main into consideration. being likewise assured. that they believed whoever went to that enchanted island would be destroyed with fire from the gods. and kept always upon my guard. I knew not. I would have ventured upon a hundred of them. by Friday's father. and therefore was under conwhile. having been cast away. and that these [322] .ROBINSON CRUSOE hands. being directed to leave their loading there. but were very sore put to it for necessaries. and when I understood that there were sixteen more of his countrymen and Portuguese.

they had some arms with them. or tools to build one. but that having I asked neither vessel. and whether. on the cannibal coast. which might tend towards an escape. it might not be done ? I told him with freedom. where they expected to have been devoured every moment. that otherwise I was persuaded. and be if I added. through infinite dangers and hazards. very hard that I should be the instrument of their deliverance. nor did men always square their dealings by the obligations they had received. or provisions of their councils any kind. and that they should afterwards make me their prisoner. we might. where an Englishman was certain to lose his life.ROBINSON CRUSOE escaped. to provide themselves some food. but they were perfectly useless. and if they had formed no design of making any escape? He said they had many consultations about it. and arrived. to the savages. all here. build a bark [323] . in New Spain. at their first landing. which they used. and that I had rather be delivered up devoured they were alive. for that they had neither powder nor ball. I feared mostly their treachery and ill usage of me if I put my life in their hands. if always ended in tears all here. I asked him how he thought they would receive a proposal from me. so much as they I told him it would be did by the advantages they expected. and despair. for that gratitude was no inherent they were virtue in the nature of man. what necessity or what accident soever brought him thither. with so many hands. him what he thought would become of them there. the told He me washing of the sea having spoiled all their powder but a little. almost starved.

when had put weapons into their hands. that their condition it. with a great deal of candor and ingenuity. man old man. and bring me their answer. that he would make conditions with them upon their solemn oath that they should be absolutely under my leading. I might be ill them. and that they should swear upon the holy sacraments and the gospel to be true to me. my orders till under their hands. and they were so senthat he believed they would abhor the thought of unkindly that should contribute to their deliverance and that. southI ward. they should. and discourse with them about it. for that purpose. honest men. and that he would bring a contract from them. but that if. and return again. that from me as long as he lived till I gave him orders and that he would take my side to the last drop of his he would never . stir blood. if I pleased. having told He me [324] . he would go to them with the using any . He sible of answered. his if there should happen the least breach of faith among countrymen. and to go to such Christian country as that I should agree to. and make my case worse than their was before. as their commander and captain.ROBINSON CRUSOE large enough to carry us all away. carry me by force among used for it my kindness to own people. or Spanish coast. either to the Brazils. and no other. was so miserable. and to be wholly and absolutely by they were landed safely in such country as I intended. they were all of them very civil. Then he told me he would first swear to me himself. or to the islands. and they were under the greatest distress imaginable. in requital. northward.

comrades for at The case was thus: had been with us now about a month. for a voyage to any of the Christian colonies of America. and to send the old savage and this Spaniard over to them to treat. nor any food. they would live and die by me. now it was in- creased to if number much all would be sufficient his countrymen. much prudence in it on one hand.ROBINSON CRUSOE neither weapons nor clothes. and that we should wait another harvest. and that he was sure. . if would it be sufficient to we should build one. and least of victual our vessel. the which had so cerity Spaniard himself started an objection. who were. these assurances. But when we had gotten all things if possible. and by his advice put off the deliverance of his least half a year. as much as I could spare seed to sow. as it assistance of Providence. for He my . for want might be a temptation to when they them to dis- [325] . that we might have a supply of corn for his countrymen should come. during which time I had let him see in what manner I had provided. that I could not but be very well satisfied in it. still alive. fourteen. I resolved to venture to relieve relief. but my less family. and he saw evidently what stock of corn and rice I had laid up which. but at the mercy and discretion of the savages out of all hopes of ever returning to their own country. should come over. was more than at least without sufficient for myself. with the support. for four. so it was not sufficient. in readiness to go. as he said. if I would undertake their Upon them. it good husbandry. and so much sin- on the other hand. So he told me he thought it would be more advisable to let him and the two others dig and cultivate some more land.

in short. To this purpose I marked out several trees which I thought fit for our work. that I could not but be very well pleased with his proposal. "the children of Israel. for in the not to be supposed it is six months ground in that country. unless their number had been very great. whenever we found occasion and as here we had society enough. indeed. we had gotten as much land cured and trimmed up as we sowed twenty-two we bushels of barley on. to [326] whom I imparted my . when they came to want bread in the so seasonable. the seed we had to spare. did leave ourselves barley sufficient for our own food for the six months that is crop. to have the means of it out of mine. . as well as the wooden tools we were furnished with permitted. at least for me. yet rebelled even against God Himthat delivered them. So we fell to digging all four of us. it was impossible. we had to expect our reckoning from the time we set our seed it is aside for sowing. or not to think themselves delivered. that to say. wilderness. by the end of which it was seed-time. and I set Friday and his father to cutting them down. which was. 'You know. we went freely all over the island. and our number being sufficient to put us out of fear of the savages. and in about a month's time. otherwise than out of one difficulty into another. nor. and then I caused the Spaniard. if they had come." says first he. Having now our escape or deliverance upon our thoughts. as well was satisfied with his fidelity. and all sixteen jars of rice.ROBINSON CRUSOE agree. for their being Egypt. though they rejoiced at delivered out of self." His caution was as I and his advice so good.

though all the sixteen Spaniards had been on shore with me. was enough to answer our end for from our twentytwo bushels we brought in and thrashed out above two hundred however. thirty-five feet long. part of our food. we could have these. had we been at Alicant. any may imagine. What prodigious labor took up. and the like in proportion of the rice. we saved the kids. and I caused them to do the like. and twenty bushels. or if we had been ready for a voyage it would very plentifully have [827] . to oversee and direct their work.ROBINSON CRUSOE thought on that affair. till they had made about a dozen large planks of good oak. for we took our turns. But above all. I assure you is for it an exceeding nourishing food. with filled sixty or eighty barrels and our bread. and very good living too. I showed them with what indefatigable pains I had hewed a large tree into single planks. that I believe. and myself with Friday the next day. the season for curing the grapes coming on. It was It was now harvest. and from two inches it to four inches thick. not the most plentiful increase I had seen in the island. and by this means we got about twenty young kids to breed up with the rest. was a great . which was store enough for our food to the next harvest. sun are cured. and added them to our flock. it . for whenever we shot the dam. my little flock of tame goats as and to this purpose I made Friday and the Spaniard go out one day. I caused such a prodigious quantity to be hung up in the sun. but. At the same time. and our crop in good order. near two one feet broad. where the raisins of the . much I contrived to increase as I could .

ROBINSON CRUSOE victualled our ship to have carried us to any part of the world. that he would no way with. they might be said to went away in one of the canoes which come in. about eight charges of powder and [328] ball. saw no need of And now see I having a full supply of food for left all the guests I expected. or rather were brought in. and the Spaniard was very handy and often blamed me that I did make some things for defense of this kind of work. and that this should be put in writing. in the presence of himinjure. they would stand by and defend him against all such attempts. charging them to be . but it. that indeed was a question which we never asked. and signed with their hands. fight and of the old savage. Under these instructions. viz. the father of Friday. to what he could do with those he had strict behind him there. the Spaniard and the old savwhen I age. with a firelock on it. we fell had thus housed and secured our magazine of to work to make more wicker-work. I gave each of them a musket. great baskets. knew they had neither pen nor ink. and wherever they went would be entirely under and subjected to his commands. that is to say. When we corn. and dexterous not I at this part.. gave him a with him self who charge in writing not to bring any man would not first swear. of America. when and they came as prisoners to be devoured by the savages. in which we kept it. or attack the person he should find in the island. so kind to send for who was but that them in order to their deliverance . How we were to have this done. I gave the Spaniard leave to go over to the main.

agreeing with them about a signal they should hang out at their return. being the me. for now twenty-seven years and first some days. after I had once lost it. of which the like I has not perhaps been heard of in history. by which I should know them again. This was a cheerful work. but as for an exact reckoning of days. through this my little grove. I went out as soon as I could get my clothes on. regardless of danger. in view of my measures used by deliverance. when I afterwards examined my account. countrymen for about eight days' time and wishing them a good voyage. and. "Master. regardless of danger. It was no less than eight days I had waited for them. by my account in the month of October. by the way. master. and called aloud.ROBINSON CRUSOE very good husbands of both. they are come!" I one morning. found I had kept a true reckoning of years. was by time grown to be a very thick wood. I could never recover it again. at a distance. though as it proved. which [329] . before they came on shore. nor had I kept even the number of years so punctually as to be sure that I was right. which. they are come. They went away with a fair gale on the day that the moon was at full. for all their I gave grapes sufficient for them provisions of bread and of dried themselves for many days. and sufficient . and not to use either of them but upon urgent occasion. I saw them go. when a strange and unforeseen accident intervened. I was fast asleep in my hutch Friday came running in to me. when they came back. when my man jumped up. I went without my arms. I say.

my my eye plainly discovered a ship lying at an anchor at about two leagues and a half's distance from me. I went in to fetch my perspective-glass. I climbed up to the top of the hill. as I used to do when view the I was apprehensive of anything. but I a half's distance standing in for the shore. out. south-south-east. and the boat appeared to be an English longboat. and to take plainer. mutton sail. but from the southern- most end of the island. it occurred to me to consider what business an English ship could have in that [330] . it appeared plainly to be an English ship. but not above a my hill. and consequently friends. Upon this I called Friday in. with a shoulder-ofas they call . I had scarce set foot on the when league and a half from the shore. I cannot express the confusion I of seeing a ship. to see what I could make of them and having taken the ladder .ROBINSON CRUSOE was not my custom I my eyes to the sea. In the first place. By my observation. was surprised when. was such as I cannot describe. bidding me keep upon my guard. and bid for. it. and one who I had reason though the joy to believe was manned by my own countrymen. and the wind blowing pretty fair to bring them in also I observed presently that they did not come from that side which the shore lay on. was in. But yet I had some secret doubts hung about me I cannot tell from whence they came. turning presently saw a boat at about a league and to do. for these were not the people we looked and we might not know yet whether they were friends or enemies. him that lie close. In the next place. without being discovered.

and notices of danger which sometimes are given him when he may think there is no That such hints and notices are possibility of its being real. in a far worse condition than before.ROBINSON CRUSOE was not the way to or from any part of the world where the English had any traffic. and a converse of spirits. come and it from whence will. we cannot doubt. than fall into the hands of thieves and murderers. but I saw the boat draw near the shore. I believe few that have made any observation of things can deny. at about half a mile from me. and that they are given for our good ? if the tendency of them seems to be to we not suppose The present tice of this question abundantly confirms . that they are certain discoveries of an invisible world. it was most probable that were here upon no good design. I had not kept myself long in this posture. is not the question. and I knew part of the world. had been undone you inevitably. for the convenience of landing. whether supreme. and warn us of danger. but ran their boat on shore upon the beach. why should they are from some friendly agent. as if they looked for a creek to thrust in at. and that they they were English really. since it there had been no storms to drive them in there as in distress . and that I had if better continue as I was. secret hints Let no man despise the given us. as they did not come quite far enough. which was [331] . However. they did not see the little inlet where I formerly landed my rafts. or inferior and subordinate. as will see presently. me in the jus- reasoning for had I not been made it cautious by this I secret admonition.

passionate gestures of entreaty. for otherwise they would have landed just. I am afraid they will murder them. expecting every moment when the three prisoners should be killed. to strike one of the [332] . as I may say. and perhaps have plundered me of all I had. indeed." "No. as One of the three I could perceive using the most affliction. "O master! you see English mans eat prisoner as well as savage mans. but not to such a degree as the I first. nay." says Friday. was perfectly confounded at the it sight. lifted up their hands sometimes. whereof three of them I found were unarmed. and would soon have beaten me out of my castle. they were on shore. once I saw one of the villains cutlass.ROBINSON CRUSOE very happy for me. I could perceive. Friday called out me I. and appeared concerned indeed. bound and when the first four or five of them were . . or sword. but it did not prove so. at my door. at least most of them. and despair. no." says "Friday. but you may be sure they will not eat them. There were in all eleven men. 'Yes. shore. they took those three out of the boat. in Eng- lish as well as he could. do you think they are agoing to eat them then?" I. even to a kind of extravagance the other two. one or two I thought When were Dutch. as the lift up his arm with a great seamen call it. as I thought. and knew not what to the meaning of should be. but stood trembling with the horror of the sight." "Why. I was fully satisfied that they were Englishmen. and. "they will eat them." All this while I had no thought of what the matter really was. jumped on prisoners." says "Friday.

at which all the blood in my body seemed to run chill in my veins. and I expected to see him fall every moment. After I had observed the outrageous usage of the three men by the insolent seamen. that I might have rescued the I wished heartily . it was to them. very pensive. how I wildly I looked round .ROBINSON CRUSOE poor men. but they sat down all three upon the ground. and how effectually and really they were in a condition of safety. for I it fell out to my saw no firearms they had among them. by which I have since been so long nourished and supported so these three poor desolate men knew nothing how certain of deliverance and supply they were. and looked like men in despair. Spaniard. and their case desperate. now for my three men. I observed the fellows run scattering about the land. and so much [333] . me. as if they wanted to see the country. . how near . So little do we see before us in the world. and the savage that was gone with him or that I had any way to have come undiscovered within shot of them. for fear of being As I knew nothing that night of the supply I was to receive by the providential driving of the ship nearer the land by the storms and tide. at the same time that they thought themselves lost. This put me in mind of the first time when I came on shore. but mind another way. I observed that the three other men had liberty to go also where they pleased. what dreadful apprehensions had and how I lodged devoured by wild beasts. and began to look about me how I gave myself over for lost . in the tree all night.

ROBINSON CRUSOE depend cheerfully upon the great Maker of the world. in the worst circumstances. that He does not leave His creatures so absolutely reason have we to destitute. but that. nay. they have al- ways something to be thankful for. are to their destruction. [334] . and sometimes are nearer even brought to their deliverance by the means by which they seem to be brought their deliverance than they imagine.

almost like a quicksand. leaving their boat aground. and the shore on that to the boat. and away they strolled about the country again. was past all their strength the boat being very heavy. and the water was ebbed in the boat. they had carewas spent.CHAPTER XXVI Robmson Discovers Himself to the English Captain Assists In Reducing His Mutinous Crew. They had left two men who. can't ye? she will float next I tide. "Why. and while partly they stood parleying with the prisoners they brought. having drank a little too much brandy. fell asleep." by which was fully confirmed in the main inquiry of not once daring what countrymen they were. who are perhaps the it least of all mankind given to forethought. one of them waking sooner than the other. In seamen. like true to launch side being a soft oozy sand. and I heard one of them say aloud to another. about to see and partly while they rambled what kind of a place they were in. and finding the boat too fast aground for him to the rest. it i upon which they soon came her. All this while I kept myself very [335] close. let her alone. However. calling them off from the boat. they gave over. hallooed for all who were straggling about. Jack. stir it. as I found after- wards. . lessly stayed till the tide considerably away. Who Submit to Him Him IT was just at the top of high-water when these people came on shore. but this condition.

and learn in the something of their condition. were laid down to sleep. I fitted myself up for a battle. . and I gave him three muskets. they were all gone straggling attempt into the wood. being the heat of the day. arms as I. before the boat could be on float again. figure as above. as before. indeed. were. In the meantime. Immediately I marched my man as formidable for his Friday at a good distance behind me. to load himself with arms. but not making quite so [336] staring a spectre-like figure as I did. I knew it was no less than ten hours to stir out of my castle. It was my design. The three poor distressed men. set down under the shelter of a great tree. and a gun upon each shoulder. not till it to have made any was dark. I found that. and to hear their discourse. as I thought. and I might be at more liberty to see their motions. in short. too anxious for their condition to get any sleep. My figure. though with more caution. I had my formidable goat-skin coat on. knowing I had to do with another kind of enemy than I had at first. at about a quarter of a mile from me. but about two o'clock. with the great cap I have mentioned. and by that time it would be dark. as I said above. his whom I had made an excellent marksman with gun. however. two pistols in my belt. Upon this I resolved to discover myself to them. out of sight of any of the rest. a naked sword by my side. I took myself two fowling-pieces. I ordered Friday also. .ROBINSON CRUSOE any farther than to my place of observation near the top of the hill and very glad I was to think how well it was fortified. and. if they had any. was very fierce. and. as I thought.

"Gentlemen.ROBINSON CRUSOE I came as near them undiscovered as I could. The poor man. and disposed to assist you. or man? manner than you see me in. or an angel?" "Be in no "If God had sent an angel to fear about that." "He must be sent directly from heaven then. but I thought I perceived them just going to fly from me." said he. he would have come better clothed. Pray lay aside your I am a man. tell we have arms and am- munition." "But can you put a stranger in the way how to help you. with bling. "sir. I have one servant only. and when you seemed to make applications to the brutes that came with you. "do not be surprised at me." said I. sir. fore any of them saw me. for you seem to me to be in some great distress? I saw you when you landed. God. I are ye. saw one of them lift up his sword to kill you. relieve you. "What They started up at the noise. "for our condition help is is off his hat at the same "All past the help of man. They made no answer at all. perhaps you may have a friend near you. and the uncouth figure that I made. I from heaven. bethem in Spanish." said I. looking like tears running down and trem- one astonished. case?" us freely. sir. gentlemen?" called aloud to and then. it "Am I talking to a real man." said I. too long to you while [337] ." his face. when I spoke to them in English. an Englishman. and pulling time to me. when you did not expect it." said one of them very gravely to me. you see. returned. and armed Is after another fears . but were ten times more confounded when they saw me. can we is serve you? What tell is your "Our case.

and know not yet said I. are you willing to make by venture upon your delivertwo conditions with me?" He anticipated my proposals." have only two pieces. "leave the rest to me. "let he could not at that distance describe them. and heard you speak. your enemies?" know where they are gone?" "There they pointing to a thicket of trees. they will murder us all." "Have they any "Well then. sir. I see they are all kill an easy thing to them all. lie. He it told me there were two desperate to among them if that was scarce safe all but they were secured." said he.ROBINSON CRUSOE our murderers are so near. they have been hardly prevailed on not to murder me. him which they w ere ? r He told me I." said I. it is firearms?" said I. but shall we rather take them prisoners?" villains to . "My heart trembles for fear they have seen us." says us retreat out of their view or hearing. but he would obey my orders in anything I would direct. "Do you sir. but in short. ance. certainly > If they have." asleep. lest they awake. telling me that both he and the [338] . and one which they said I. one ish. my men my mate." till and we So they willingly went back with me. of that ship. "They left in the boat. the other a passenger. sir." we expected to perbe uninhabited. where believing the place to it. will resolve farther. the woods covered us from them. He answered. "Well. with these two men with me. I was commander have mutinied against me. he believed I asked show any mercy the rest would re- turn to their duty. and at last have set me on shore in this desolate place. what to think of "Where are those brutes. "if I "Look you.

"my conditions are but two. if he could help but that those two were incorrigible all and they had been the authors of escaped. but offered to be wholly guided by me. and so put it wholly upon God's provi- dence to direct the shot. . and all I put arms into erned by ered. as "Well then. I told him was hard venturing anything. I thought it . recov- you will carry me and my man to England. should be I would send him and the two other men said the same." says I. still . with we might save them.ROBINSON CRUSOE wholly directed and commanded by me in everything." He showed all the testimony of his gratitude that he was able." said I. That while you stay on this island with me. and do no prejudice occasions. he would live and die with me in what part of the world soever ship. tell me next what you think is proper to be done. them up to me. and offered to submit. "here are three muskets for you. long as he lived. and acknowledge it upon all occasions. powder and ball. and in the meantime. was loth to kill them. 1. you will. and if we should be undone for they would go on board [339] . and if the ship was not recovered. but the best method I could think of was to fire upon them at once. besides. "Well. That if the ship is. 2. villains. my orders. and. passage free. you will riot pretend to any your hands. or may be." He of gave me all the assurances that the invention and faith man could devise that he would comply with these most realife to sonable demands. would owe his me. give upon to me or mine upon this island. as they lay and if any was not killed at the first volley. be govif authority here. He said very modestly that he it. if recovered. the mutiny in the ship.

There were three more to cry for help." says I. he should call in the company. seeing him still cauhim they should go themselves. I either of them were of the men who he had said were the heads of the mutiny? said I. and called eagerly for help to the But the captain stepping to him.ROBINSON CRUSOE and bring the whole then. "if Now. . and destroy us all. and his two comrades with the rest escape you." to "you may let them escape. with each man a piece in his hand." Animated by this." tious of shedding blood. that one of them was killed on the spot. it "Well is "necessity legitimates my advice. and manage as they found convenient. up upon his feet. for the moment he two men. the captain wisely reserving his own piece. and one of them was [340] also slightly wounded. but not being dead. In the middle of this discourse we heard some of them awake. I told However. They had so well aimed their shot at the men they knew." his your fault. says I. for the only way to save our lives. and seeing them coming cried out to the rest but . I mean started other. and soon after we saw two of them on their asked him if feet. The two men who were with him going first made some noise. he cried out they fired. him. He said. and Providence seems it is have wakened them on purpose to save themselves. so that he never spoke more. it was too the late then. and a pistol in his belt. he took the musket I had given him in hand. told him 'twas too late . "No. and the other very much wounded." "Well then. upon God to forgive his villainy and with that word knocked him down with the stock of his musket. at which one of the seamen who was awake turned about. ship's company.

from whence they came. which he heard with an attention even to amazement. who beto the boat. It now remained that the captain and I should inquire into one another's circumstances. I sent Friday with the captain's mate and bring away the oars and sail. They gave him all the protestations of their sincerity that could be desired. and told him my bound and so our victory whole history. and. which I was not foot against. and begged for mercy. and he could not speak a word more. they submitted was complete. story is a whole collection of wonders. the tears ran down his face. with orders to secure her. . and would swear to be faithful to him in that was in vain to resist.ROBINSON CRUSOE By this it time I was come. The lives if they would give captain told them he would spare their him any assurance of their abhorrence of the treachery they had been guilty of. [341] . also. now their conqueror. fore to be was their prisoner. that were (happily for them) parted from the rest. and particularly at the wonderful manner of my being furnished with provisions and ammunition it . and how I seemed to have been preserved there on purpose to save his affected life. as my him deeply. which they did. they to recovering the ship. and he was and spare their lives. and when they saw their danger. and by and by three straggling men. willing to believe them. came back upon hearing the guns fired and seeing their captain. only I obliged him to keep them bound hand and while they were upon the island. I began first. While this was doing. and afterwards in carrying her back Jamaica. But when he reflected from thence upon himself. indeed.

knowing that if they were reduced. and found it was a very rational conclusion. I carried him and two men into my apartment. whither I could retreat upon occasion. our business was to consider how He agreed with me as to that but told me to recover the ship. but that I had a seat in the country. they into a cursed conspiracj% should be brought to the gallows as soon as they came to England. that at that one side into it. another time . ing. where I refreshed them all with such provisions as I had. the con- had made during my long. and showed them trivances I place. or to any of the English colonies and that therefore there . but above all. which. having been trees growing much wood. who having entered by which they had all forfeited their lives to the law. and how perfectly I had concealed my retreat with a grove of trees. leading them in just where I came out. and the faster than in England. and so thick. planted near twenty years.ROBINSON CRUSOE After his this communication was at an end. and I would show him that too but at present. would be no attacking them with so small a number as we were. and that therefore something was [342] .. and would carry it on. viz. long inhabiting that All I showed them. all I said to them. would be hardened in it now by desperation. at the top of the house. for that there were still six and twenty hands on board. as most princes have. I mused for some time upon what he said. was become a little now where I was unpassable in any part of it but had reserved my little winding passage it I told him this was my castle and my residence. was perfectly amaz- the captain admired my fortification. he was perfectly at a loss what measures to take.

yet they could not carry off the boat. When we mast. and taking everything out of her. as above). we knocked a great hole in her bottom that if they had come strong enough to master us. and be too strong first for us.ROBINSON CRUSOE on very speedily. leave her so far useless as not to be fit to swim. that then. took the arms which were left on board out of her. which lay upon the beach. and . went away without the boat. great lump of sugar in a piece of canvas . as to prevent their landing upon us. Accordingly we went on board. the sugar was five was very welcome to me. I did not her fit my thoughts that we could but my view was. perhaps. especially the brandy and sugar. a few biscuit-cakes. and rudder of the boat were carried away before. this. and of the boat. it was not much be able to recover the ship. wondering what was become of their comrades. and another of rum. Upon I told him the thing we had to do was to stave the boat. This he allowed was rational. would cerlittle curred to me that in a tainly come on shore in their other boat to see for them and . that if they in again to carry us away to [343] much question to make the Leeward Islands. sail. and a else we found there. of which I had had none left for many or six pounds all of which years. Upon this it presently octo be resolved while the ship's crew. so that they might not carry her off. they might come armed. a horn of powder. had carried all these things on shore (the oars. Indeed. and destroying us. and what which was a bottle of brandy. as well to draw the men on board into some snare for their surprise.

But no boat stirred. and saw her make a waft with her flag the boat to come on board. call in my way. fruitless. to the same place where the other had landed.ROBINSON CRUSOE upon our friends the Spaniards them still in my thoughts. men even of their faces because the tide having set them a little to the east of the other boat. glasses. who. we had a said that there full view of them. than ten in her. they were as outrageous as any of the ship's crew. had broke a hole sat in her bottom too big to be quickly stopped. to come . By captain means. by the my . and had first. hoist another boat out. As the ship lay almost two leagues from the shore we had a full view of them as they came. and all the rest. the boat. fellows. for I had While we were thus preparing our designs. and besides. At last when making other signals for signals and firings proved stir. and row towards the shore less and we found. I say. were led into conspiracy by the rest. and were no [344] . and a plain sight of the men. all their and they fired several times. of whom he were three very honest this . and where the this boat lay. being overpowered and frightened but that as for the boatswain. as they approached. that there was no and that they had firearms with them. and they found the boat did not help of we saw them. seems. by main strength. he was sure. they rowed up under shore. heaved the boat up upon the beach so high that the tide would not float her off at high-water mark. we fire a gun. was the chief officer among them. and the knew the persons and characters of all the men in the boat. it who. and were heard the ship as a signal for down musing what we should do.

" you say." said I. every man of that that comes ashore are our own. as it. I smiled at him. I found greatly encouraged him. and whether a deliverance were not worth venturing where. that seeing almost every condition that could be was better than that which we were supposed to be in. As I spoke this with a raised voice and cheerful counit tenance. so we set vig- orously to our business. would be sure to be a deliverI asked him what he thought of the circumstances of my ance. indeed. secured them effectually. which your hands for depend upon it. and out of danger [345] . there are three or four should be spared. and shall die or live as they behave to us. and told him that men in our circum. where they were remote enough. the boat's prisoners." said I." said I. "is for? "And your belief of here on purpose to save your life while ago? For all my 'tis part. of whom the captain less ordinary. stances were past the operation of fear. my being preserved which elevated you a little "there seems to be but one "What's that?" said he." "Why. considered of separating our and had." . life. whether death or life. I sent with Friday and one of the three delivered men my cave. sir. We had. upon the first appearance of was assured than coming from the ship. we ought to expect that the consequence. Two to of them. had they been all of the wicked part of the crew I should have thought God's providence had singled them out to deliver them into honest fellows among them.ROBINSON CRUSOE doubt made desperate in their new enterprise and terribly apprehensive he was that they would be too powerful for us. thing amiss in the prospect of that.

for Friday gave them candles (such as we made ourselves ) for their comfort and they did not know but that he left . for As was afraid they would rather have left the boat at an anchor some distance from the shore> with some hands in her to guard I her. stood sentinel over them at the entrance. they should be put to death without mercy. which I was glad to see. their captain's gaging honest to live recommendation. and so we should not be able to seize the boat. if they continued there quietly. the first thing they did was to run to [346] . hauling the boat up after them. but gave them provisions. considering that the captain had said there were three or four honest men among them also. or of finding their they could have delivered left them bound. The other prisoners had better usage. to give them their liberty in a if woods way out of the themselves. so with them and the three seven men we were men well armed. and upon their solemnly enand die with us. and promised them. Being on shore. Here they day or two but that . upon . soon as they got to the place where their other boat lay. if they attempted their escape. indeed.ROBINSON CRUSOE of being heard or discovered. because the captain was not free to trust them but the other two were taken into my service. and I made no doubt we should be able to deal well enough with the ten that were a-coming. they ran their boat into the beach. They promised faithfully to bear their confinement with patience. Two of them were kept pinioned. and came all on shore. and were very thankful that they had such good usage as to have provisions and a light them.

as it they told us afterwards. he was quickly as much frightened the other way. them know there that the men were all all murdered. for [347] their fellows. upon. which he was in hopes we should have recovered but . of in her. yet durst give no answer to them. were so astonished at the surprise of this.ROBINSON CRUSOE their other boat. and those in our keeping. indeed. though they could they heard They well enough. and the longboat staved. of their small arms. to leave three men and the rest to go at on shore. we heard. and let on board again. and fired a volley purpose. those in the cave we were sure could not hear. But it was all one. but all was to no Then they came all close in a ring. and the echoes made the woods ring. which it seems they consulted together in the boat. which. hallooing with if all their make their companions hear. and go up into the country to look for This was a great disappointment to us. sail. and got all of them on board. ure in their conduct. they resolved to go to their ship. After they had mused a while upon this. now we were . and giving their comrades for lost. to try or three great shouts.. that was and a great hole in her bottom. they set up two might. as above. terribly amazed. and even confounded at set believing they would go on board the ship again. and it was easy to see that they were under all a great surprise to find her stripped. The captain was this. They had not been long put off with the boat but we perceived them all coming on shore again but with this new meas. and so he should still lose the ship. Accordingly. viz. that. they immediately launched their boat again.

But when they were come to the brow of the hill. where nearer to us. and not caring. Those that came on shore kept close together. because they would then row away to the ship. as the other party of them had done. and what the issue of things men came on shore. we had no remedy but to wait set sail. they sat down fit Had they thought together under a tree. We could see them plainly. they had done the job for us. that we might have come abroad. or that they would have gone farther off. and so our recovering the However. to venture far from the shore. they shouted and hallooed till they were weary.ROBINSON CRUSOE a loss what to do. for our seizing those seven men on shore would be no advantage to us if we let the boat escape. so that it was impossible for us to come at them in the boat. to consider of it. so that they could see a great way into the valleys and woods which lay towards the north-east part. and came to an anchor to wait for them. The captain made a very just proposal to me upon this [348] . we ceive us. though they could not percould have been very glad they would have come we might have fired at them. it seems. marching towards the top of the little hill under which my habitation lay and . but they were too full of apprehensions of danger to venture to go to sleep. and where the island lay lowest. and then the rest of them would be sure ship to weigh and would be see lost. might present. though they could not tell what the danger was they had to fear neither. nor far from one another. The seven and the three who remained in the boat put her off to a good distance from the shore. to have gone to sleep there.

as soon . to endeavor to make their fellows hear. and then. very irresolute what course to take. give their companions over for lost. and we should have them without bloodshed. perhaps we might to get between way them and the shore. provided to it was done while we were near enough to come up them before they could load their pieces again.. find a if they did not return to the boat. though very impatient for their . after long consultations. that perhaps they would all fire a volley again. soon as I perceived them go towards the shore. viz. We waited a great while. and which answered my end to a tittle. as it really was. in my opinion. and they would certainly yield. just at the juncture when pieces were all discharged. As as I told sions of him it. removing and were very uneasy when. that they resolved to go on board the ship again. But this event did not happen. till night. their intended and so go on with voyage with the ship. and march down toward the sea. that they had given over their search. At length I told them there would be nothing to be done. I ordered Friday and the captain's mate to go over the [349] .ROBINSON CRUSOE consultation of theirs. I liked the proposal. was ready to sink at the apprehen- but I presently thought of a stratagem to fetch them back again. and we lay still a long time. and that their we should all sally upon them. It seems they had such dreadful apprehensions upon them of the danger of the place. I imagined it to be. use some stratagem with them in the boat to and so might get them on shore. my thoughts. and were for going back again and the captain. we saw them start all up.

to when the draw them as far into the island. towards the voice they heard. having fastened her to the stump of a little tree on the shore. and among the woods. and the other being in the boat. towards the place where the savages came on shore when Friday was rescued. They were just going into the boat when Friday and the mate halloed.ROBINSON CRUSOE creek westward. and. When in a they had set themselves over. they could not get over. I bade till they found the seamen heard them. and called for the boat come up and set them over. and wait ing out of sight. harbor within the land. as possible. was between sleeping and waking. we surprised the two men before they were aware. That was what I wished for. one of them lying on The fellow on shore shore. and left only two in the boat. take a round. I observed that the boat being gone up a good way into the creek. they should return it again. always answering others hallooed. and crossing the creek out of their sight. ran along the shore westward. and then wheel about again to me by such ways as I directed them. and going [350] The . as it were. as. I expected. and then keep- them halloo as loud as they could. when they were presently stopped by to the creek. and they presently heard them. to start up. and answering. and as soon as they came to little a little rising ground. and immediately. leaving Friday and the captain's mate to their business. they took one of the three men out of her to go along with them. where the water being up. that as soon as ever they heard the seamen answer them. at about half a mile distance. I took the rest with me. indeed.

length they came up to the boat. which was very welcome news to us. indeed. from one hill to another. and from one wood to another. calling to those behind to come along. one of the three who were not so hearty in the mutiny as the rest of the crew and therefore was easily persuaded not only to yield but afterwards to join very sincerely with us. and to fall upon them. the tide At ebbed out. heartily had nothing now to do but to watch for them in the dark. It We was several hours they came back to their of them. In the meantime Friday and the captain's mate so well managed their business with the rest that they drew them. Friday came back to me before boat and we could hear the foremost after complain how lame and tired they were. upon him. knocked down besides. it seems. who was foremost. and not able to come any faster. long before they came quite up. but them where they were very sure they could not reach back till to the boat before tired was dark and.ROBINSON CRUSOE captain. by hallooing and answering. and could also hear them answer and . and their two [351] men gone. left they not only heartily tired them. and knocked him him in the boat to yield. and his comrade . they were themselves also by the time they came back to us. and then called out to a dead man. it . ran in down. but 'tis impossible to express their confusion when they found the boat fast aground in the creek. so as to make sure work with them. or he was to There needed very few arguments to persuade a single man yield when he saw five men upon him. We . this was.

I resolved to wait. but I was upon take them at to fall some advantage. to if they did not separate . as close to the ground as they could. and called their two comrades by their names a great many times. They hallooed again. and especially I was unwilling to hazard the killing any of our own men. After some time we could see them. or else there were devils and spirits on it. and that sometimes they would go and sit down in the boat to rest themselves. I drew my fore they offered to fire. They had not been long in that posture but that the boatswain. telling one another they were gotten onto an enchanted island. and ordered Friday and the captain to creep upon their hands and feet. and get as near them as they could possibly. there- ambuscade nearer. that they might not be discovered. and so the same thing over again. wringing their hands men in despair. and.ROBINSON CRUSOE could hear them call to one another in a most lamentable manner. run about. came walking towards them. now shown The so captain was so eager. with two more of their crew. and walk about again. to see fore. as having this principal rogue [352] . who was the principal ringleader of the mutiny. that either there were inhabitants on it. knowing the others were very well armed. by the like little light there was. and had himself the most dejected and dispirited of all the rest. so to spare them. be- make sure of them. then come ashore again. My them men would fain have me give them leave willing to at once in the dark. and they should all be murdered. and kill as few of them as I could. and they should be all carried away and devoured. but no answer.

So he to one of them. throw down your arms and yield. "Who's that? Robinson?" For it seems he knew his voice." "Who must we yield to? Where all dead are they?" says Smith "Here they men our captain. in the dark. shot into the body. for they only heard him come tongue before. call to them by name. fell and so might perhaps reduce them which out just as we desired. to try if I could bring to a parley. and the three prisoners of war. with arms. [353] . for God's sake. or you are again. whom we had trusted We came upon them. as their condition then was. they calls would be Smith very willing to capitulate. an hour or two after and the third ran for the noise of the fire At I immediately advanced with eight men." says he. fifty men this moment.. "Ay. starting up on their feet. and I boat. gen- my lieutenant-general. and with him. of us. just by him. the captain and Friday. though he did not it. "Tom Smith! out as loud as he could Tom Smith!" Tom answered immediately. now myself. the captain and his two men. which was eralissimo. Tom Smith. made the man we had left in the who was now one them to terms. my whole army. indeed. but when they came nearer. let fly at them. "here's . so that they could not see our number. ay. Friday.ROBINSON CRUSOE much his in his power. The boatswain was killed upon the spot the next man was . die till and fell . viz. for indeed it was easy to think. have been hunting you this two hours the are. that he could hardly have patience to let so near as to be sure of him. The other answered.

and I am a prisoner. all immediately. you shall have your but Will Atkins. you do not yield. you are all lost.ROBINSON CRUSOE boatswain is killed." [354] . if you lay down your arms lives." So he asked the captain. Will Frye is wounded. and submit. and the captain then says Robinson." says Tom Smith. "You." "Will they give us quarter then. "and we will yield?" "I'll go and ask. and if calls himself out. if you promise to yield. Smith. you know my voice.

this Will Atkins was the first man that laid hold of the captain when they first mutinied. to misery and distress in the end. and then my great army of men. and perhaps [355] . tain. and trust to the governor's mercy by which he meant me. and giving However. particularly with those three. were all but eight. by the way. only that I kept myself and one more out of sight for reasons of state. and used him barbarously. and at length upon the farther wickedness of their design. and upon their boat fifty . and think of seizing the ship. the captain told arms at discretion. in tying his hands. cap- UPON neither. for. which. give quarter. guage. was not true . . came up and seized upon them all.CHAPTER XXVII Atkms Entreats His Vessel Spare His Life The Latter Recovers from the Mutineers. and how certainly it must bring them to the gallows. "For God's sake. and begged their lives. now he had leisure to parley with them. he expostulated with them upon the villainy of their practices with him. for they all called me governor. who bound them all. and I sent the man that had parleyed with them and two more. what have I done? They have been all as bad as I" which. and Robinson Leaves the Island the Captain to this Will Atkins cried out. me it seems. and as for the captain. Our next work was to repair the boat. him injurious lanhim he must lay down his In a word they all laid down their arms.

and begged hard for their for that. the commander calls for you. that they thought they had set him on shore in a barren uninhabited island." all This more perfectly amazed them. for that he Though sired effect. for God's sake. "Captain. all As appeared very penitent. so I from them. When I called. "Tell his excellency I am just a-coming. but it had pleased God so to direct them that the island was inhabited. if he pleased. me. and they just commander was by with his fifty men. beg the captain to all intercede with the governor for his life of him. and say to the captain. but as he had given them all quarter. as at a good distance." And presently the believed that the captain replied. except Atkins. that they land. but the commander of the island. to . he told them they were none of his prison- ers. would be hanged in the morning. and that the governor was an Englishman.ROBINSON CRUSOE They lives. and that retired in the dark would be a most easy thing fellows in to be hearty in getting possession of the ship. I told him Upon the captain's coming to my project for [356] . and called the captain to me. yet it had fell its de- Atkins upon his knees. he supposed he would send them to England. that he might hang them all there. was all a fiction of his own. one of the men was ordered to speak again. whom he was commanded by this the governor to advise to prepare for death. to be dealt with there as justice required. that they might not see what kind of a governor they had. and the rest begged to might not be sent Eng- It now occurred to it me that the time of our deliverance to bring these was come.

seizing the ship,




which he liked wonderfully well, and resolved in execution the next morning. But in order to exeart,


with more

and secure of

success, I told

him we

and that he should go and take Atkins and two more of the worst of them, and send them

must divide the

pinioned to the cave where the others lay.

This was committed

Friday and the two

men who came on

shore with the captain.

They conveyed them

to the cave, as to a prison.


was, indeed, a dismal place, especially to men in their condition. The others I ordered to my bower, as I called it, of

which I have given a

full description;

and as


was fenced


and they pinioned, the place was secure enough, considering they were upon their behavior.
morning I sent the captain, who was to enter into a parley with them in a word, to try them, and tell me whether he thought they might be trusted or no to go on
these in the


board and surprise the ship. He talked to them of the injury done him, of the condition they were brought to; and that

though the governor had given them quarter for their lives as to the present action, yet that if they were sent to England they
be hanged in chains, to be sure but that if they would join in so just an attempt as to recover the ship, he would have




the governor's

engagement for

their pardon.



fell down on their accepted knees to the captain, and promised, with the deepest imprecations, that they would be faithful to him to the last drop, and that they should owe their lives to him and would go with

may guess how readily such a by men in their condition. They

proposal would be



over the world that they would

own him

for a father to


as long as they lived.

"V7ell," says the captain, "I

must go and


the governor

what you say, and see what I can do to bring him to consent So he brought me an account of the temper he found to it." them in, and that he verily believed they would be faithful.

However, that we might be very secure, I told him he should go back again and choose out five of them, and tell them
they might see that he did not want men, that he would take out those five to be his assistants, and that the governor would

keep the other two and the three that were sent prisoners to
the castle,


cave, as hostages for the fidelity of those five;

and that


they proved unfaithful in the execution, the five

hostages should be hanged in chains alive upon the shore. This looked severe, and convinced them that the governor


in earnest.




However, they had no way left then but to was now the business of the prisoners as much

as of the captain, to persuade the other five to do their duty.


Our strength was now thus ordered for the expedition. The captain, his mate, and passenger. 2. Then the two

prisoners of the

gang, to whom, having their characters

from the captain, I had given their liberty, and trusted them with arms. 3. The other two whom I had kept till now in


bower, pinioned, but upon the captain's motion had




five released

at last; so that they

twelve in

besides five

we kept

prisoners in the cave for

I asked the captain


he was willing to venture with these

hands on board the ship for as for me and my man Friday, I did not think it was proper for us to stir, having seven men

was employment enough them asunder and supply them with victuals.

behind, and

for us to keep


to the five

but Friday went in twice a day to them, to supply them with necessaries, and I
in the cave, I resolved to

keep them

made the

other two carry provisions to a certain distance, where

Friday was to take it. When I showed myself to the two hostages


was with the


dered to

them I was the person the governor had orlook after them, and that it was the governor's pleastold

ure they should not stir anywhere but by they did, they should be fetched into the


direction; that



and be

laid in

so that as

we never



to see


as governor,

so I

now appeared

as another person,

and spoke of the govlike,

ernor, the garrison, the castle,

and the

his his

now had no


upon all before him but

occasions. to furnish


boats, stop the breach of one,

and man them.

He made

passenger captain of one, with four other
mate, and

men and


more went

in the other;

and they conto the ship

trived their business veiy well, for they

came up

about midnight. As soon as they came within call of the ship, he made Robinson hail them, and tell them they had brought
off the

men and

the boat, but that

they had found them, and the

was a long time before holding them in a chat till

they came to the ship's side when the captain and the mate enthe tering first, with their arms, immediately knocked down

second mate and carpenter with the butt-end of their muskets,

being very faithfully seconded by their men.
the rest that were






to fasten the hatches to

main and quarter-decks, and began keep them down who were below;


the other boat




entering at the forechains,

secured the forecastle of the ship, and the scuttle which went


into the

cookroom, making three


they found there




was done, and



upon the deck,

the captain

ordered the mate, with three men, to break into the roundhouse, where the

and having taken the alarm was gotten up, and with two men and a boy had gotten firearms in their hands; and when the mate with a crow split
rebel captain lay,


open the door, the new captain and his men fired boldly among them, and wounded the mate with a musket-ball, which broke

arm, and wounded two more of the men, but killed no-


The mate calling for help, rushed however into the roundhouse, wounded as he was, and with his pistol shot the new captain through the head, the bullet entering at his mouth and
came out again behind one of
word; upon which the
fectually, without

he never spoke a yielded, and the ship was taken efhis ears, so that

any more lives lost. As soon as the ship was thus secured, the captain ordered seven guns to be fired, which was the signal agreed upon with


to give


notice of his success, which

you may be sure


was very glad
it till

to hear, having sat watching


the shore

near two of the clock in the morning.
the signal plainly, I laid

Having thus heard

me down; and


having been a day of great fatigue to me, I slept very sound, till I was something surprised with the noise of a gun; and presently starting up, I heard a man call me by the name of

"Governor, Governor," and presently I knew the captain's voice when climbing up to the top of the hill, there he stood,

and pointing to the ship, he embraced me in his arms. "My dear friend and deliverer," says he, "there's your ship, for she is all yours, and so are we, and all that belong to her." I cast


eyes to the ship, and there she rode within


more than

half mile of the shore
as they

for they

were masters of

had weighed her anchor as soon and the weather being fair, had

brought her to an anchor just against the mouth of the

and the

tide being up, the captain

nace in near the place where I at landed just at my door.
I was at
I saw

had brought the pinlanded my rafts, and so

ready to sink down with the surprise; for


deliverance, indeed, visibly put into




things easy, and a large ship just ready to carry

me away

whither I pleased to go.
to answer
I held fast




some time I was not able

him one word; but

as he

had taken


in his arms,


by him, or I should have fallen to the ground. perceived the surprise, and immediately pulled a


out of his pocket, and gave


a dram of cordial, which he

had brought on purpose for me. After I drank it, I sat down upon the ground; and though it brought me to myself, yet it was a good while before I could speak a word to him.
an ecstasy as I, only not under any surprise, as I was and he said a thousand

while the poor

man was

in as great

kind tender things to me, to compose

me and





But such was

the flood of joy in


breast, that



spirits into confusion.




broke out into



in a little while after I recovered


Then I took my turn, and embraced him as my deliverer, and we rejoiced together. I told him I looked upon him as



from heaven

to deliver me,

and that the whole

transaction seemed to be a chain of wonders; that such things as these were the testimonies we had of a secret hand of Provi-

dence governing the world, and an evidence that the eyes of an infinite Power could search into the remotest corner of the
world, and send help to the miserable whenever
I forgot not to





heart in thankfulness to heaven

and what heart could forbear to

Him, who had not only

a miraculous manner provided for one in such a wilderness, and in such a desolate condition, but from whom every deliverance must always be acknowledged to proceed?

had talked a while, the captain told me he had brought me some little refreshment, such as the ship afforded, and such as the wretches that had been so long his masters had
not plundered him

When we



he called aloud to the boat,

and bid

bring the things ashore that were for the governor; and, indeed, it was a present as if I had been one, not


was to be carried away along with them, but as if I had been to dwell upon the island still, and they were to go without

First, he

had brought


a case of bottles

full of excellent

cordial waters, six large bottles of

Madeira wine

(the bottles


C. B. C.




one word; but as he had for some time, I was not able to answer him or I should have fallen to the ground" in his arms, I held fast by him,


and uneasy. and a very good suit of clothes of own. two pair of gloves. and one pair of stockings. to one in my circumstances. a bag full of lemons. his little. if he desired it. It as as it was a very kind and agreeable present. and after all his good things were brought into my little apartment. as malefactors. I durst underit take to bring the two men he spoke of to [363] make their own . a hat. one pair of shoes. and two bottles of lime-juice. in a word. awkward. and abundance of other things but besides these. with a bag of peas. it must be in irons. incorrigible whom we knew to be and refractory to the last degree. twelve good pieces of the ship's beef. and six pieces of pork. . that there was no obliging them. and the captain said he knew they were such rogues. for it was worth considering whether we might venture to take them to be with us or no. and about a hundredweight of biscuit. and if he did carry them away.ROBINSON CRUSOE held two quarts apiece) two pounds of excellent good tobacco. and I found that the captain was very anxious about it. a box of flour. He me more useful to me. box of sugar. especially two of them. six very good neckcloths. he brought me six clean new shirts. to be delivered over to justice at the first English himself colony he could come at. which had been worn but very clothed me from head to foot. we began to consult what was done with the prisoners we had. and what was a thousand times brought also a . After these ceremonies passed. he any one may imagine. Upon this I told him that. was to me to wear such clothes at their first putting on. but never was anything in the world of that kind so unpleasant.

but that Providence had ensnared them in their own ways. be very glad of that. that as to them. when they were taken the captain promised them their lives. nothing to say but that for as for myself. for that they might see him hanging at the yard-arm.ROBINSON CRUSOE "I should request that he should leave them upon the island. and I told them I had had a full account of their villainous behavior to the captain. pinioned as they were. how they had run away with the and were preparing to commit farther robberies. I came. and that they were fallen into the pit which they had digged for others. I had resolved to quit the island with [364] all rny . I let them know that by my direction the ship had been and they might see. dressed in After some time I came my new and now I was called governor again. I wanted to know what they had to say why I should not execute them as pirates. and ship." they were their So I caused Friday and the two hostages. Being all met. thither. their comrades having performed I say I caused them to go to the cave and bring up them there the five men. till and keep habit." "Well. and talk with them for you. by and vilby. "with all my heart. seized. taken in the fact. and they humbly implored my mercy. that she lay now in the road. as by my commission they could not doubt I had authority to do. and the captain with me. "I will send for them up. promise discharged." says the captain. I caused the men to be brought before me." says I. for now . But I told them I knew not what mercy to show them. that their new captain had received the reward of his lainy. One of them answered in the name of the rest that they had this. to the bower.

and I would leave them some firearms. and I accordingly them at liberty. and running away with the could not tell be tried for mu- ship. he might take them again he could catch them. if they thought fit. to take their fate in the island. not his and that seeing I had offered them so much little . Upon set this they appeared very thankful. and some directions how they should live very well. would be the gallows. I did not it. the consequence of which. as think fit to consent to if word. so that I which was best for them. and had taken passage with the captain to go for Eng* land. as However. Upon this I seemed a angry with the captain. and desired him to go on board in the meantime. unless they had a mind If they desired that. so I left it on that issue. and told him that they were my prisoners. and bade them retire into the woods to the place whence they came. Upon this I prepared to go on board the ship. they must needs know. but told the captain that I would stay that night to prepare my things. care. as I had liberty to leave I had some inclination to thought they could shift on shore. if they them be hanged . to them to England other than as prisoners in tiny. They seemed very thankful for it and said they would much rather venture to stay there than to be carried to England to give their lives. and if he did not like it. if he durst not leave them there. some ammunition. and keep all right [365] . I would be as good it. favor. the captain seemed to make some difficulty of it. and that I would set them at my if he did not liberty.ROBINSON CRUSOE men. as I found them. he could not carry irons. And as for the captain.

who was killed. I then let them into the story of my living there. I told them the story them in also of the sixteen Spaniards that were to be expected. five muskets. ordering him. powder for after the first year or and wasted none. that if the captain carried I showed ship. and in a word. Ac- cordingly I gave them the whole history of the place. for to treat whom I left a letter. them away. and entered seriously into discourse with their circumstances. In a word. into the way of making it easy to them. the way I made my bread. all was necessary to make them easy. cured my grapes that . left . with themselves. I left them my firearms. to cause the new captain. viz. them of I told them I thought they had made a tain right choice. to be hanged at the yard-arm. and of my coming to it. and to make I gave both butter and cheese. and I . I gave them every part of [366] my own story. them a description of the way I managed and directions to milk and fatten them. and send the boat on shore the next day for me. they would certainly be hanged.ROBINSON CRUSOE in the ship. and made them promise common pieces. showed them my fortifications. When they had them I would and put them declared their willingness to stay. I sent for the men up to me my apartment. hanging at the yard-arm of the all them the new capand told them they had nothing told less to expect. in the meantime.. three fowling- and three swords. that these men might see him. I had above a barrel and half of two I used but little. to When the captain was gone. planted my corn. the goats.

the captain pretended to have no power without me but after some difficulty. the tide being up. . at my intercession.ROBINSON CRUSOE told them I would prevail with the captain to leave them two barrels of gunpowder more. also I forgot not to take the money I formerly it men- which had lain by me so long useless that was grown [367] . and my parrot tioned. which they took. and begged the captain them immediately. and some garden seeds. I would not forget them. and making a most laweigh that night. for the great goat-skin cap I had made. though he hanged Upon this. after which they proved very honest and quiet fellows. and bade them be sure to sow and increase them. caused their chests and clothes to be added. I them Having done board the ship. but did not The next morning early two of the five men came swimming to the ship's side. they were taken on board. which I told would have been very glad of. my umbrella. and after their solemn prom. for they should be murdered. and were some time after soundly whipped and pickled. mentable complaint of the other three. begged to be taken into the ship for God's sake. When relics. to which the captain. to take them on board. all this. I also encouraged them by telling them that if it lay in my way to send any vessel to take them in. with the things promised to the men. and went on We prepared immediately to sail. I took leave of this island. Also I gave them the bag of peas which the captain had brought me to eat. I carried on board. and were very thankful for. I left them the next day. Some time after this the boat was ordered on shore. ises of amendment.

the 19th of December. long voyage. and nineteen days. I found the wreck of the Spanish ship. being delivered from this second captivity the same day of the month that I first made my escape in the barco-long o. the llth of June. as I found ship's account.ROBINSON CRUSOE rusty or tarnished. I arrived in England. and could hardly pass for silver till it had in been a little rubbed and handled as also the money . And thus by the it I left the island. after a [368] CENTF: -JLATION CHILDREN'S ROOM . from among eight the Moors In of Sallee. in the year 1686. two months. this vessel. in the year 1687. having been thirty and five years absent. after I had been upon and twenty years.

ILLINOIS .printed and The book completely bound by the F. JOHN CUNEO COMPANY CHICAGO.

Related Interests